Contents
- 1. Transcript
- 1.1. TAPE NUMBER: I, SIDE ONE (OCTOBER 27, 1986)
- 1.2. TAPE NUMBER: I, SIDE TWO (OCTOBER 27, 1986)
- 1.3. TAPE NUMBER: II, SIDE ONE (NOVEMBER 3, 1986)
- 1.4. TAPE NUMBER: II, SIDE TWO (NOVEMBER 3, 1986)
- 1.5. TAPE NUMBER: III, SIDE ONE (JANUARY 30, 1987)
- 1.6. TAPE NUMBER: III, SIDE TWO (JANUARY 30, 1987)
- 1.7. TAPE NUMBER: IV, SIDE ONE (FEBRUARY 17, 1987)
- 1.8. TAPE NUMBER: IV, SIDE TWO (FEBRUARY 17, 1987)
- 1.9. TAPE NUMBER: V, SIDE ONE (FEBRUARY 24, 1987)
- 1.10. TAPE NUMBER: V, SIDE TWO (FEBRUARY 24, 1987)
- 1.11. TAPE NUMBER: VI, SIDE ONE (OCTOBER 20, 1987)
- 1.12. TAPE NUMBER: VI, SIDE TWO (OCTOBER 20, 1987)
- 1.13. TAPE NUMBER: VII, SIDE ONE (NOVEMBER 2, 1987)
- 1.14. TAPE NUMBER: VII, SIDE TWO (NOVEMBER 2, 1987)
- 1.15. TAPE NUMBER: VIII, SIDE ONE (NOVEMBER 23, 1987)
- 1.16. TAPE NUMBER: VIII, SIDE TWO (NOVEMBER 23, 1987)
- 1.17. TAPE NUMBER: IX, SIDE ONE (DECEMBER 21, 1987)
- 1.18. TAPE NUMBER: IX, SIDE TWO (DECEMBER 21, 1987)
- 1.19. TAPE NUMBER: X, SIDE ONE (JANUARY 19, 1988)
- 1.20. TAPE NUMBER: X, SIDE TWO (JANUARY 19, 1988)
- 1.21. TAPE NUMBER: XI, SIDE ONE (FEBRUARY 3, 1988)
- 1.22. TAPE NUMBER: XI, SIDE TWO (FEBRUARY 3, 1988)
- 1.23. TAPE NUMBER: XII, SIDE ONE (MARCH 2, 1988)
- 1.24. TAPE NUMBER: XII, SIDE TWO (MARCH 2, 1988)
- 1.25. TAPE NUMBER: XIII, SIDE ONE (MARCH 29, 1988)
- 1.26. TAPE NUMBER: XIV, SIDE ONE (MAY 9, 1988)
- 1.27. TAPE NUMBER: XIV, SIDE TWO (MAY 9, 1988)
- 1.28. TAPE NUMBER: XV, SIDE ONE (JUNE 7, 1988)
- 1.29. TAPE NUMBER: XV, SIDE TWO (JUNE 7, 1988)
- 1.30. TAPE NUMBER: XVI, SIDE ONE (JUNE 28, 1988)
- 1.31. TAPE NUMBER: XVI, SIDE TWO (JUNE 28, 1988)
- 1.32. TAPE NUMBER: XVII, SIDE ONE (JULY 6, 1988)
- 1.33. TAPE NUMBER: XVIII, SIDE ONE (JULY 13, 1988)
- 1.34. TAPE NUMBER: XVIII, SIDE TWO (JULY 13, 1988)
- 1.35. TAPE NUMBER: XIX, SIDE ONE (AUGUST 1, 1988)
- 1.36. TAPE NUMBER: XIX, SIDE TWO (AUGUST 1, 1988)
- 1.37. TAPE NUMBER: XX, SIDE ONE (AUGUST 8, 1988)
- 1.38. TAPE NUMBER: XX, SIDE TWO (AUGUST 8, 1988)
- 1.39. TAPE NUMBER: XXI, SIDE ONE (AUGUST 15, 1988)
1. Transcript
1.1. TAPE NUMBER: I, SIDE ONE (OCTOBER 27, 1986)
- COUSINS
- Name, Norman Cousins. Born June 24, 1915, New Jersey.
- BASIAGO
- Well, I think we've set the stage. We'll explore your years at Current History, a leading periodical. From
1937-40 you were serving as book editor for Current
History, and then you moved up the editorial ladder. At that
time that opportunity afforded you a chance to examine contemporary
affairs during pivotal years in the history of global organization--war
in China and Spain threatened to set fire to Asia and Europe. Leading
journalists were writing works still used in college classes today to
analyze nations, leaders, and ideas of political order. How did you get
the job at Current History? How did that all come
about? It sounds like a remarkable opportunity.
- COUSINS
- It was. I had been a cub reporter on what was then the New York Evening Post. The Post at that
time had been a very conservative newspaper, not just politically, but
in terms of its approach to journalism, its general design. It was in
large part, I suppose, a newspaper designed for members of the financial
community. Most of its circulation, in fact, was in the downtown area,
near where the Post itself had been located at 75
West Street, overlooking the docks, near the Battery. I originally had
been what is known as a "stringer" for the Post, which is to say someone
on a list who would be called in when all the other reporters were
occupied or someone who would cover, let's say, sports events, which I
had done. Then in view of my Teachers College connection, when they
decided to start an education page, I was assigned to that. The editor
of the education page was a man named Leonard M. Leonard. And after I
think a year and a half or two, Leonard decided to leave the Post to join with a neighbor who lived in
Huntington, Long Island, to publish Current
History. Current History was a magazine
founded by the New York Times at the end of World
War I for the purpose of addressing itself to the new interest in the
United States in world affairs. It was directed mainly at scholars. As a
monthly journal, it reviewed the principal events of the month,
published documents, and was the forerunner of the news weeklies and
journals. But in 1937 I guess the New York Times
decided to sell Current History. M. E. [Merle E.]
Tracy, who had been a longtime newspaper editor, offered to buy it from
the Times for ten thousand dollars, I think. M.
E. Tracy was a neighbor of Leonard M. Leonard's in Huntington, Long
Island, and asked Leonard to be his right-hand man in editing the
magazine, and Leonard asked me to be his right-hand man.
- BASIAGO
- How did you meet Leonard?
- COUSINS
- Leonard was the editor of the education page.
- BASIAGO
- Oh, I see. It was a direct connection then.
- COUSINS
- Yes. On the New York Post. So I met Tracy at
Leonard's request. Tracy then had established a little office for
himself in contemplation of publishing Current
History. The office was in the old Chanin Building on Forty-second
Street and Lexington Avenue in New York City. I went to see Tracy. He
was a very large man, blind, but not only had an encyclopedic mind but
spoke like an encyclopedia. I learned that his view of the world and
history was largely shaped by his reading of the eleventh edition of the
Encyclopaedia Britannica, which he had
virtually committed to memory. I suppose that if anyone had a choice of
an edition of an encyclopedia to memorize, it would be the eleventh
edition, because this was probably the most complete encyclopedia ever
published.
- BASIAGO
- I found a list of the Great Books [of the Western World] in your files
from these years. Did you start to emulate that method of
self-education?
- COUSINS
- Well, we're getting ahead of ourselves. Wouldn't you like me to complete
the question about Current History?
- BASIAGO
- All right.
- COUSINS
- Tracy asked me to do two things: first to help on Current History, and second to help to be his eyes. I would
scour the magazines and also new books and then mark out the passages
that I would read to him. That was a vastly educational experience for
both of us. I learned one thing that was very valuable, and that was how
to convert language into meaning. Tracy, I'd always felt, had lived six
thousand years-- I've written about this. Since his connection with both
the contemporary world and historic world came to him through his
fingertips, through Braille, both had the same sense of reality. In
following the events of the day or in following the historical events,
he had the same sense of immediacy and reality about both. Consequently,
it was as though he had actually lived through, as I say, six thousand
years of history, because the reality that history had for him was
exactly the same as the living reality. I suppose that a little of that
rubbed off on me, since we read the same things together as we went
along. In reading about contemporary events he would offer comments
about historical episodes that were relevant or that were suggested by
the current readings. He had his favorites, to be sure: Suetonius's Lives of the Twelve Caesars, Redpath's History of the World, Polybius' Macedonia, Thucydides on the Peloponnesian Wars [History of the Peloponnesian War]. Our
discussions of those books were made vivid for me as well. Not too many
years later I was able to lean on these readings in a little book I did
about early political experiences of Greece [The Good
Inheritance: The Democratic Chance] and the significance they
had for the American founding fathers, at least as evidenced by The
Federalist Papers. My work on Current History
began, as you said, as literary editor. I would review perhaps eight,
ten, or a dozen books each month in the field of world affairs, so I got
to know the work of authorities in different fields. The emphasis taken
by Current History was somewhat different from
that given it by the New York Times. The Times was interested in supplying records of the
month for historians and scholars. We broadened, or tried to broaden,
this appeal for serious readers who were interested in world affairs but
who were not necessarily scholars. Looking back on the magazine today, I
probably would say it was more scholarly than I thought at the time, but
that is due to change now in terms of, oh, definitions of what scholarly
materials are. Since our frame of reference then was what we were trying
to do under the New York Times, I suppose our
feeling that it had a broader base was perhaps justified.
- BASIAGO
- I selected a passage that I think reflects the tone of almost all the
pieces you wrote at that time--I'm speaking of the book reviews. For a
November 1937 article you wrote, [reads] "It is a strange and uneasy
peace, for all around us the stage is being cleared for another world
conflict. And if we are to believe history, we will have a difficult
time keeping out of it." What were some of the most relevant ideas about
war and peace from antiquity that you drew from this survey of
classical--?
- COUSINS
- Can you identify that particular passage?
- BASIAGO
- That was for November of 1937. I don't have the particular text. I
selected it because I think it typifies the ominous mood--
- COUSINS
- It does, yes.
- BASIAGO
- --that had an effect, I think, on all of your work at that time.
- COUSINS
- It did. Almost everything that's happened since that period and the
period that goes through to the end of the war-- Almost everything that
has happened since that time is, I suppose, something of a leisurely
footnote to events. Complicated and dangerous though the times may now
seem, I don't suppose that anything could be more volatile or hazardous
or perilous than that particular period. It's not that the scale of
destruction was a real factor. Obviously our destructive capabilities
are much greater today than they were then; the consequences of war
would certainly be incomparably more serious. But since life tends to be
run by things readily recognizable, a fact of living horror had greater
impact then than the fact of pervasive death today. When you have to
cope with destruction of values, as apart from physical destruction, you
tend to be more engaged intellectually, emotionally, spiritually
perhaps. It was a time of tremendous urgency and blistering reality for
all of us. I was caught up in it, obviously, by way of magazine
journalism, since Current History was dealing
with different aspects of the problem.
- BASIAGO
- As you made your survey of writings of classical history under Tracy's
tutelage--actually for him--were there any epiphanies that you had that
you thought had particular relevance to our present time?
- COUSINS
- Yes. I was especially interested in the reasons for the fall of Athens
and the Greek states in general and especially in the failure of the
Greek states to federate. There had been various attempts at it, but
none of them had reached the point where it was possible to eliminate
the rivalries among the Greek states or the mutual insecurity because of
the lack of a common security structure. I read [Alexander] Hamilton and
[James] Madison and [John] Jay in The Federalist
Papers and saw that this was their perception too, that what
meant a great deal to the authors of The
Federalist as they combed through history for relevant guides was
the historic example of the failure of Greek states almost at the height
of their development to achieve a political form that was workable for
the entire group. The failure to achieve that form, they believed,
resulted in the breakdown of that society. So that even before World War
II broke out, I became aware of certain historical principles which
pertained to the operation of large aggregations, and the events of the
war themselves gave substance to these concerns.
- BASIAGO
- One of the things I find most remarkable about your work for Current History was that you were in your early
twenties and you were already voicing some of the unpopular ideas you
would defend throughout your career. I'm wondering if there were
particular writers who you were reviewing whose work influenced your
ideas regarding world federation. You've just mentioned Greek history. I
located one reference. This is to James Harvey Robinson's work The Human Comedy. [reads] "Robinson, " you wrote,
"thought of life as a human comedy, a drama in which man was never able
to learn enough from history to fashion for himself an existence which
knew neither war nor intensities of economic injustices. Had Professor
Robinson lived one more year to see the Second World War which is now in
the making, he probably would have pushed back a bit his estimate of the
day when man would be sufficiently advanced to enter the fuller life.
Just as man has learned, even if only after repeated unfortunate
experiences, that he must build his home in such a manner that it will
resist wind and water, so will he eventually come to the realization
that he must build against other destructive forces--war, famine, and
intense nationalism. " Were you traveling in a certain circle of
intellectuals who were exploring all these ideas? I find antecedents to
ideas perhaps later expressed by [R.] Buckminster Fuller and others of
your contemporaries. Were you already in that milieu of world federalist
thinkers?
- COUSINS
- No, no. That came in 1944, or at least began in 1944. Up to this time it
represented an association with historical principles and with the
certain authors that I mentioned. We might add to them John Stuart Mill
and [John] Locke and [Jean- Jacques] Rousseau and Edmund Burke, all of
whom were concerned with freedom, not just as a desirable state, but
with the conditions of freedom. That was what concerned me primarily.
What were the circumstances that made freedom possible? What was the
connection between political structure and the philosophical ideas that
developed inside that structure? In 1944 a group in the East, a group of
individuals who discovered an affinity for each other as the result of
their concern about Nazism even before America entered the war, had
stayed together. Now this group came together to form an organization
called Americans United for World Organization. The underlying fuel for
their energies came from the experience of the United States after World
War I, when the ground was not prepared for Americans' participation in
world organization. This group came together now anticipating that we
would have to go beyond the League of Nations, but that it became
necessary to prepare American public opinion so that a president would
not have to go through the same kind of ordeal and defeat that was
experienced by [Woodrow] Wilson after World War I. Even before the war
ended, this particular group was involved in public education, helping
to send certain senators-- [ Joseph H.] Ball and [Carl A.] Hatch, I
think--across the country to talk about the need for effective world
organization. But the moment the bomb was dropped we realized that world
organization was not enough, that we had to start talking about world
government. I will never forget the meetings that we had at the old
Murray Hill Hotel in New York City, since demolished. At our first
meeting-- It came, oh, maybe no more than four or five days after the
bomb was dropped. I'd just completed writing an editorial called "Modern
Man Is Obsolete" based on that bomb. When we convened, it developed that
we were all thinking the same thing, that the United Nations [UN] that
had been formed at San Francisco couldn't possibly meet the problems
that would ensue in the postwar world, given the fact of atomic weapons
and all those things that were apt to be connected to it.
- BASIAGO
- Who were some of the principals involved there with Americans United for
World Organization?
- COUSINS
- A man by the name of Ulric Bell; Leo [M.] Cherne; Thomas K. Finletter,
who was to become the secretary of the air force; James Goldsmith; Clark
[M. ] Eichelberger, who was to become the executive director of [the]
United Nations Association; Rex T. Stout, the writer; one or two others.
- BASIAGO
- I'm wondering about the influence of the work of Clarence Kirshman
Streit on your ideas and on this particular organization. Just to
refresh your memory, in his work Union Now in 1940 Streit called for a
nucleus world government and provided an elaborate plan for federal
union of the Atlantic democracies in five fields. The Union of the North
Atlantic, as he wished it to be called, would have a union government
and citizenship, defense force, customs- free economy, money, and postal
and communications system. Had you met Streit?
- COUSINS
- Oh, yes. I was very fond of Clarence Streit, a superb human being in
terms of intelligence, integrity, dedication. But it seemed to me that
Union Now was pre- atomic, that it was the sort of thing that might have
helped to avert World War II, but I wasn't sure that it was as relevant
as it ought to be in averting World War III. It was always preoccupied
with Europe and with the kind of alliance that would have enabled us
either to have prevented World War II or to have given a better account
of ourselves than we did when we fought it. But the end of the war
changed the shape of the world. Now you had the Soviet Union and the
nations of the East. It seemed to me that the last thing in the world we
ought to do is to give the impression that we were creating a legal
rationale for an alliance, and I also thought that the Soviet reaction
to this would help to polarize the problem between the two worlds. In
short, it seemed to me to be a better device of fighting World War III
than for averting it.
- BASIAGO
- Grenville Clark observed that it divided the world along racial and
class lines, and he thought it might have actually been a fuse point to
World War III.
- COUSINS
- He said much better than I've just said what the problem was.
- BASIAGO
- This original group, were they also enthusiasts of Streit or was that--?
- COUSINS
- Some were and for good reason.
- BASIAGO
- Were you introduced to him or did you meet him by chance?
- COUSINS
- I had known him on Current History.
- BASIAGO
- As a contributor?
- COUSINS
- Yes. And I liked him.
- BASIAGO
- He seemed to want to organize this Atlantic Union along what nation
states possessed in common rather than along their differences. Some of
the criteria he gave were that this particular group of fifteen nations,
not only were they the ones that had not yet fallen to Nazi aggression,
but were linguistically divided only along English and French, and that
they composed nearly three hundred million world citizens. What do you
know about Streit's background that might have lead him to take this
approach rather than a more transnational--?
- COUSINS
- Well, first a parenthetical preface. When you spoke about the linguistic
factor, I thought of [George] Bernard Shaw's remark that the English and
Americans were two wonderful peoples separated by the same language. To
talk of language and commonalities as Streit did seemed to me actually
to emphasize the weaknesses of the Union Now approach. Where we came
together was in terms of our belief in federalist principles for
bringing together nations. Where we parted was on our side the feeling
that he was basing his concept of federalism on the principle of
exclusivity, whereas he felt that our weakness was that we were being
indiscriminate and that the admission standards were too low. Grenville
Clark was right: we had to look ahead to the problems of a bipolar
world. Clark was right too in invoking the federalist experience in the
United States, or at least the constitutional debates, to justify his
feeling that if you had a geographical unit, the extent of the
differences define the need to convert that unit into a workable
structure. So the ideological differences between the United States and
the Soviet Union in Clark ' s mind actually defined the need rather than
the obstacles.
- BASIAGO
- Streit gave this rationale for his Atlantic Union: that these particular
nations had not warred with one another for one hundred years. At the
same time he observed that these nations owned nearly 50 percent of
every essential war material and almost all of the world's banked gold.
Do you think his proposal can be separated from pressing military
considerations?
- COUSINS
- No. As I say, it seemed to be a legalizing procedure for a coalition
against the Soviet Union. And just in that litany you just read you can
anticipate how all these organs would be used vis-a-vis the Soviet
Union. Now, in Streit ' s favor we have to recognize that we're dealing
with a Stalinist Russia, where the major Soviet foreign policy was
shaped by the irrational and unpredictable actions associated with
[Joseph] Stalin, and at the end of the war you had Czechoslovakia as an
example. So that in taking a position against Streit, we also had to
recognize that he was not flying blind. But we were trying to look
beyond Stalin to certain historical situations and trying to avert a war
which in the context of nuclear weapons could be suicidal for all
concerned.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned the connection to the failure of the League of Nations.
This group obviously was aware of the nations that were being expelled
from the League of Nations--Japan in 1933, Germany in 1935, Italy in
1937. How were they grappling with that reality, that the League was
disintegrating? Would they prefer to not have nations expelled despite
fundamental differences in political ideology?
- COUSINS
- In the federalist theology the greater the problem, the greater the need
to keep that problem from breaking up the group. The essence of
federalism is to devise means for dealing with breakup situations. No
one in the federalist movement after 1945 minimized the differences that
would have to be accommodated within the world structure, but we found
it necessary too to divide these differences between those that belonged
to ideology or culture or politics and those that flowed out of the fact
of world anarchy. We had to identify underlying situations and those
factors that intensified the underlying situations. When we made that
distinction between the two, we recognized that the federalist approach
gave us the best chance for making distinctions and also creating the
structure that could deal with them.
- BASIAGO
- Was there a feeling that the League of Nations wasn't truly federalist?
Streit observed that leagues tend to work against "one man, one vote."
Because a nation, regardless of population, has one vote.
- COUSINS
- Are you talking about the League of Nations or the United Nations?
- BASIAGO
- The League of Nations.
- COUSINS
- The League of Nations could not be considered remotely as a federation
nor even a confederation. The League of Nations was an association where
standards were defined but not prescribed and where the behavior of
nations essentially was left to the good sense of the nations themselves
rather than to any structural means for dealing with departures from
prescribed conduct.
1.2. TAPE NUMBER: I, SIDE TWO (OCTOBER 27, 1986)
- BASIAGO
- What were some of the more practical alternatives to the League of
Nations that this particular group of thinkers was putting forth to
achieve a more federalist vision?
- COUSINS
- Well, when Americans United for World Organization came to be, we were
thinking primarily of the need for a public commitment rather than what
the structure itself would be. After Americans United for World
Organization became Americans United for World Government, the emphasis
was shifted to the kind of organization we would have and not just to
the need to persuade the American people to become part of it. Our
concern at that time was directed not to the League of Nations but to
the United Nations. We had to take into account, of course, the failures
under the League of Nations, which were also illumined by the
experiences that were described in The Federalist
Papers, Madison and Hamilton and so forth. Our discussions
therefore were not directed mostly to the League but to the UN and how
best to change it in terms of the situation that existed and was likely
to be . I had several meetings with Streit.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah. I'm rather unclear really what the involvement was with Mr.
Streit.
- COUSINS
- Attempts were made to bring us together. Two or three of the members of
Americans United for World Government were also on his central board.
Charles McKee, for example, whose name I didn't mention before-- We did
have several meetings with key members of Union Now and key members of
ours, as well as several separate meetings between Streit and myself. We
got along very well. Certainly there was no difference between us on
what was meant by federalism or the principles of it. The main
difference had to do with what the effect would be of a Union Now-type
of organization in the context of the situations that developed at the
end of the war and the fact that we would actually, as I felt, alienate
the majority of the world's peoples and create a very dangerous
situation. What we ought to do, it seemed to me, is to deal with this
very fact of division and find some workable means for dealing with it,
rather than to formalize the division. He, for his part, was concerned
with the situation as it then existed, with the fact that there was no
basis for getting together with the Soviet Union, indeed no basis for
getting together with [any of] the larger nations.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to survey the impact various visions of world federation had on
the vision that you helped construct in the fifties. Apparently Streit
had been privy to secret dispatches between Wilson, [Georges] Clemenceau
and [David] Lloyd George, and our American diplomats in Washington right
after World War I . Did you ever have any discussions with him about his
particular involvement from that period?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- So you really had no discussion with Streit about his background. Had
you heard anything?
- COUSINS
- Yes, he'd written about it. He was a journalist who reported these
events- It seemed to me, again, that what he was attempting to do was to
meet a situation that belonged in the past rather than one that would
anticipate the problems that existed at the end of World War II.
- BASIAGO
- We might characterize this time as a period in American history when the
nation was really split between two visions of the future, one an
isolationist vision where we would not defend Britain and more or less
concern ourselves with our own economic struggles- -
- COUSINS
- Talking about the 1930s now?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, now we're in the late thirties again. Contrasted with an
anticipation that our democratic principles and alliance would soon find
itself in a war against--
- COUSINS
- Yes. You see what happened was that a tremendous momentum had been set
up in the 1930s where we were reacting not only against the involvement
in World War I but against war in general. It was a period marked by the
Oxford Oath, by a pervasive pacifism, not so much a pacifism that had
its origins in religious belief but in political reality. Then also we
were muckraking over the munitions makers in World War I and their part
in fomenting the general situation. Consequently we were moving in
opposite directions in the late thirties with the advent of Hitlerism.
Part of the American intellectual mind had been swept up in reaction
against World War I and part of it was alive to the meaning and
implications of Hitlerism. It was very difficult to resolve and led to
contrary actions and thoughts. But the clarifying experience, it seemed
to me, came with the beginning of World War II, with the German- Russian
nonaggression pact [Nazi-Soviet Non-Aggression Pact] in 1939, with the
fall of Finland, the rapid advance through Poland, and the collapse of
France. The earlier confusion dissipated very rapidly. By the middle of
1941, I think that the contrary tendencies in American intellectual
thought had been resolved.
- BASIAGO
- Your work reviewing these various works, discussing the failure of the
League of Nations-- I believe you discussed a work which treated Krupp,
the arms manufacturer, and its role in fomenting World War I. How did
you look ahead to the potential conflict that America might find itself
in? Were you planning to fight or--?
- COUSINS
- What date are we talking about?
- BASIAGO
- We're still in the late 1930s. Here you are, you're in your early
twenties, you're aware of these ideas--
- COUSINS
- I was split down the middle. I wasn't intellectually torn in the sense
that I would wake up debating with myself which way to go, but I
certainly knew that I was being pushed in contrary directions. First,
there was still the momentum of the Oxford Oath symbolism and the
manipulation of public opinion during World War I. But then I was also
forced to open my eyes to the horrors of Hitlerism. Finally, in 1938 I
guess it was, when William Allen White formed his Committee to Defend
America by Aiding the Allies, the ambiguity ceased. It was at that time
that I recognized that it takes two to stay out of a war and that all
the arguments we had used against World War II had little validity
against Hitlerism. So I joined the Committee to Defend America by Aiding
the Allies, I think it was in '38. Things moved very swiftly then. I
remember in 1938, I guess it was, having a meeting with [Alfred] Duff
Cooper, who became the minister of the admiralty under [Winston]
Churchill. He'd just written a book [The Second World
War] . It was about 1940, when it was a quiescent war. Poland
having been conquered, Germany had not yet moved against France, and it
seemed to many of us that this thing would just run its course, just dry
up. But again we were shattered out of that absurd idea by the rapid
advance of Germany, beginning I think in the middle of 1940, against
France.
- BASIAGO
- Do you think that by 1941, when we felt it necessary to enter the war,
that we ultimately did our part to in some ways fulfill Streit's vision?
We came to the aid of Great Britain and were effective in defending a
number of the nations that found themselves in this original group.
- COUSINS
- It was a pretty late start, and we were fighting for our life then too.
As a matter of fact, we didn't get into the war until we were attacked,
so that Streit's design philosophically and structurally really did not
apply. But I have no doubt that if we had accepted Streit's ideas, let's
say in 1939 or 1940, history might have been different. I think he was
right about that particular situation. But the situation, you see,
changed very rapidly as the war developed and certainly at the end of
the war, and that was why we thought we needed a larger design.
- BASIAGO
- You seem to suggest that the heritage of pacifism from World War I
instilled a certain degree of inertia. Are you saying it impeded
America's response?
- COUSINS
- Well, intellectual America was not the whole of America, and so I can't
say what the country as a whole thought. I certainly don't know whether
the country as a whole was impeded by it, but it's certainly true that
the intellectually visible part of America was. Whether that had a
substantial effect on the whole I can't say, but it also did on
government, of course.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned your endorsement of White's program. When we ultimately
did find ourselves in the war, did you seek to enlist or wait to be
drafted or how did that work itself out?
- COUSINS
- Well, I was in effect drafted to edit the magazine USA. I'd had tuberculosis as a kid and my doctor told me I didn't
have a chance of passing the physical because of the calcification on my
lungs. When I did go up for my physical, that was exactly the finding.
My feelings about it, such as they were, were certainly eased when I in
effect was drafted to edit USA. Before that I was
the head of the Victory Book Campaign, which collected books for
shipments overseas to our soldiers.
1.3. TAPE NUMBER: II, SIDE ONE (NOVEMBER 3, 1986)
- BASIAGO
- I'm interested in how you met Charles [A.] Beard, a contributor to Current History, a scholar of an economic
interpretation of the Constitution, and someone who wasn't very
enthusiastic about any meddling by the United States in European
affairs.
- COUSINS
- Beard was a historian. He intended to follow the strict view that
America was created in the attempt to tear free of the kind of
entanglements that had disfigured so much of European history. In that
respect he was almost Washingtonian, and this led him, as it led a
number of other people, [Charles A.] Lindbergh, for example, to a rather
strict view. But most American intellectuals in the 1930s, certainly the
1920s, had that strong feeling of distaste for Balkan politics and for
involvements with Europe. Most intellectuals had a profound distaste for
war, as they did in England, and Beard was just one of the high priests.
- BASIAGO
- You apparently believed he was wrong in that view. Even in the late
thirties, as the war was just beginning, you noted that being against
any American attempt to bring order out of Europe's chaos, he [reads]
"minimizes the mutuality of our problems with foreign nations and seems
to think we can work out our destiny without paying too much attention
to the fate of Europe." So you had a suspicion then that he was wrong.
What gave you that suspicion?
- COUSINS
- We were all going through a period of agonizing reappraisal. The very
large intellectual surge against World War I and towards pacifism that
existed throughout the twenties and the momentum of which carried then
into the thirties had created this dichotomy. It took us some time to
come out of it. Adolf Hitler was the principal reason for the change. We
were confronted then with a threat that we realized couldn't be met by
the kind of thinking that had captured us in the 1920s and early 1930s.
- BASIAGO
- Beard called his idea "continentalism" rather than "isolationism." Did
it become particularly outmoded following the advent of intercontinental
ballistic missiles, in the sense that the United States could no longer
protect itself geographically?
- COUSINS
- The best way of answering your question is, yes.
- BASIAGO
- Do you feel that looking back, though, on perhaps some lingering truths
from Beard's concerns that we not entangle ourselves as Washington had
warned us, that there were things we lost by our entanglement in
European affairs?
- COUSINS
- I think so. I think other things being equal it would be nice to be free
to carry out or try to complete the design, but the question became very
academic.
- BASIAGO
- John Gunther was another leading writer associated with Current History during your years there. He made
a career of expanding a rather globalist outlook. At least he was
concerned, it seems, in fostering greater understanding on the part of
Americans about other nations and continents in such works as Inside Asia and Inside
Africa. Did his view of history in the making have any impact upon
later journalistic projects you would undertake?
- COUSINS
- Gunther's first book--vastly successful--was called Inside Europe. It was very well written, very fast-paced, a
great deal of personal and anecdotal material. It became a
Book-of-the-Month Club selection and started a trend of books by other
foreign correspondents. As usually happens when a book is a success, all
the publishers jump in to try to replicate it. You had a book by John
Whittaker and another one by Edgar Ansel Mowrer of the Chicago Daily News, which had a very good corps of foreign
correspondents--a long trail of books by foreign correspondents, the
effect of which I think was to give people more intimate understanding
of other parts of the world than they had previously known.
- BASIAGO
- You were still quite a young writer at that time. Were you developing
plans? Thinking, "My, Gunther's had a lot of success in this area. I
think I'll undertake an at- tempt to illuminate the country about
India's politics or--"
- COUSINS
- I suppose I had many exalted ideas at the time, but that was not one of
them.
- BASIAGO
- Did you borrow anything from his writing methods? I note that his
personality sketches approximate what you later developed for your book
Human Options: [An
Autobiographical Notebook]. Was there any borrowing there from
his approach?
- COUSINS
- He was very pithy. He had pinpoint characterizations and had a gift for
the vivid example, but I don't think he invented that kind of vivid
journalism. I think it was one of the staples of the trade.
- BASIAGO
- Manuel [L.] Quezon he said was "elastic and electric. "
- COUSINS
- Say that slowly.
- BASIAGO
- Quezon, of the Philippines, he described as "elastic and electric."
Chiang Kai-shek he found "shrewd, suspicious, and calculating, " while
his wife [Soong Mai- ling] was "alert, amusing, smoothly polished, full
of graceful small talk." Do you think that writers like this tend to
minimize both world leaders and slightly patronize other nations and
cultures?
- COUSINS
- He certainly missed the mark on some in his desire to get a quick
portrait. I'm not sure that he really understood Gandhi. He did a better
job of understanding [Jawaharlal] Nehru. I think he completely missed
the boat with [Albert] Schweitzer.
- BASIAGO
- I found that he found Gandhi "an incredible combination of Jesus
Christ--"
- COUSINS
- And Tammany Hall.
- BASIAGO
- "--Tammany Hall and your father." Was there an attempt on your part to--
I'm pretty sure how you're going to answer this, but were you aware at
that time that perhaps he was not seeing people of other cultures and
nations clearly?
- COUSINS
- No, I had a very high regard for John Gunther, and still do. The fact
that he tended to jump in and out was clear. In one sense it was a
tribute to him that even on the basis of fast, short exposure, he was
able to get a very vivid picture. That was to his credit. But sometimes
it worked to his discredit, as in the case of Schweitzer and possibly of
Gandhi.
- BASIAGO
- He seemed to be focusing a lot of attention in his works, the Inside Africa, Inside
Europe series, on personalities. Did you come to reject his
emphasis upon the more or less great-man school of history? Do you think
that was one of the foibles?
- COUSINS
- In the context of journalism rather than of history, that approach is
justified. I think that if the historian tried to view history in those
terms, he'd be vulnerable to serious criticism. But as a foreign
correspondent, this is what Gunther was expected to do, and he did it
very well but not always accurately.
- BASIAGO
- I believe you said that he characterized Nehru quite accurately. When
you did meet Nehru and publish your Talks with
Nehru, you found that the man you had read about was the man you
found?
- COUSINS
- Yes, he was better with Nehru, I thought, than he was with Schweitzer.
- BASIAGO
- He found Nehru "an Indian who had become a westerner, an aristocrat who
had become a socialist."
- COUSINS
- That's right. I think that Gunther had a good eye for juxtapositions and
for paradox, and I think that the art of the writer is always someone
who can identify the paradox. Not until you find the paradox of a human
being do you really understand that human being. Gunther was a paradox
searcher. He got at it very fast- -sometimes even when it didn't exist.
- BASIAGO
- Did that dichotomy in Nehru's personal history fascinate you?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- While you were at Current History or later?
- COUSINS
- No, later.
- BASIAGO
- I'm wondering whether your project with Nehru came about just through
serendipity during your State Department tour or whether there were some
plans there to go after Nehru and understand how this transition was
occurring.
- COUSINS
- I had an admiration for Nehru before I went, and not solely as the
result of John Gunther. I liked the intellectuality of Nehru, and I was
much taken with his Glimpses of World History,
which is one of the most remarkable books I think ever written. Here in
a book that runs to eight hundred pages or so you have an excursion
through history, hundreds of historical events-- all of which he wrote
without a single reference book, because he was in jail at the time.
Just as a sheer feat of intellectuality I don't think it's ever been
surpassed. His part in the Indian revolution tended to be more on the
American model than on the Far Eastern model. And he did a beautiful
balancing act. He always had to deal with the British; he had to deal
with Gandhi. He could talk to the British in a way that Gandhi could
not; he could talk to the Muslims very effectively with [Mohammed Ali]
Jinnah. He knew a great deal about political engineering and human
engineering. I'd always been fascinated with Nehru long before I went to
see him. Of the two, Gandhi and Nehru, I tended to lean more towards
Nehru in terms of the personal fascination that either man had for me.
- BASIAGO
- Another important writer, someone that you've already mentioned, is G.
A. [Giuseppe Antonio] Borgese . His work Goliath: The
March of Fascism you reviewed. Did you meet him after his
flight from Italy?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- How did that meeting come about?
- COUSINS
- He was a federalist of sorts. I say of sorts because he didn't fit into
anything very well. He tended to draw everything to himself and
individualize it. But he was a believer in a world constitution and
worked with Bob [Robert Maynard] Hutchins in fashioning one. His wife,
Elisabeth [Mann] Borgese, was the daughter of Thomas Mann. She became a
very prominent federalist intellectually if not organizationally.
- BASIAGO
- I'm curious about the connection between the world federalists and that
community of Jewish and German expatriates who came to Southern
California, I guess being Mann and Einstein and company. Were they the
bridge between those two camps, those fundamentally fleeing fascism and
then the original group on the East Coast who were thinking about world
organization?
- COUSINS
- I'm not sure I understand your question.
- BASIAGO
- Were Borgese and his wife the connection between that group that came
to, let's say. Pacific Palisades? I believe it also included Fritz Lang.
- COUSINS
- Oh, I see your question.
- BASIAGO
- And Einstein at Caltech [California Institute of Technology] .
- COUSINS
- No, I think they were footnotes rather than the main text. There was a
dominant drive to which they attached themselves, and they had a certain
effect on it. But they were not the prime movers, though they tried to
be.
- BASIAGO
- Of course by 1945 we find Hutchins and the Borgeses founding the
Committee to Frame a World Constitution. I was wondering whether there
was a connection, too, during that time when Einstein visited Caltech,
and essentially leading intellectuals were fleeing Hitler.
- COUSINS
- Einstein and Borgese, to the best of my knowledge, were not very close.
Einstein's approach to world government was nothing that proceeded out
of his knowledge of political science, which had been the case with
Borgese. Einstein arrived at these conclusions under the heat of living
history, and the conclusion was forced on him by day-to-day events. I
don't think that he interacted very much with Borgese . Have you found
evidence that he did?
- BASIAGO
- I'm only assuming that there might have been a connection in Southern
California between Mann's daughter, that community of intellectuals.
- COUSINS
- If so I know nothing about it.
- BASIAGO
- When did you meet Robert Hutchins and under what circumstances?
- COUSINS
- Oh, gosh, I find it very difficult to think of a time in my grown life
when I didn't know him. Let me think, when did I first meet Bob
Hutchins? [long pause] His interest in the Great Books with [Mortimer
J.] Adler preceded his interest in world government, a world federation.
We had some friendly differences about the Great Books. I had felt,
looking through the Great Books, that the series had been misnamed. It
should have been called the Great Books of the Western World. I didn't
understand why the world ought to be divided intellectually. Yet I came
to recognize that the Great Books themselves were a legitimate and very
useful product, and I think he came to recognize too that he had to be
explicit in describing them. But the notion of a great Western heritage
and the way it was being presented at the time troubled me too. It
seemed to suggest a certain provincialism, which was moving in the wrong
direction. There may have been some correspondence in which I had raised
these questions. I think I may have met him, as I did [Wendell L.]
Willkie, at the Century Club by way of Beardsley Ruml, I'm not sure. But
I took an immediate liking to the man when I met him. Then our families
took a trip to Greece together. I forget when this was, but the Greek
government had just launched the new ship the Queen Frederica and had
invited Hutchins and Mrs. [Vesta Orlick] Hutchins and their daughter and
John Roosevelt and his family and us. We took two of our kids, I think,
and we went on that long trip together and got to know each other pretty
well on that boat. We took shore leave at Rhodes and went up into the
hills and the valley of the butterflies and took donkeys up the very
steep mountain. It was amazing to watch Bob Hutchins on that donkey and
his inability to find a place to put his feet, because if he let them
hang it would produce excavations not less steep than the ancient ones
of [Heinrich] Schliemann.
- BASIAGO
- Around what time are we speaking of?
- COUSINS
- Oh, probably the early fifties, '52 maybe. By that time we'd known each
other, and we became good friends then. He would have me come out to the
university--the combination of world federalism and his educational
interests. Then we also triangulated with Bill [William] Benton, who was
the owner of the Encyclopaedia Britannica and one
of our neighbors in Connecticut, and that was another vantage point on
Hutchins. Aspen [Institute for Humanistic Studies (Aspen, Colorado)] was
yet another point of contact. I got out to Aspen several times at his
invitation and at the invitation of Walter [P.] Paepcke and Mortimer
Adler to conduct seminars and give courses out there. So we had a little
cabal, our own little conspiratorial group.
- BASIAGO
- It seems that you've emphasized your social relationship with Hutchins.
I'm wondering if there was any intellectual transference. As the
chancellor of the University of Chicago, he urged students to explore
the great writings of the past because he felt there was too much of an
emphasis upon technical studies. Had you any discussions with him before
or after the bomb?
- COUSINS
- Oh, yes. The interactions took place on a number of levels. On the
genesis and development of the great ideas or the Great Books program at
[University of] Chicago you might want to look at Mortimer Adler's
autobiography, in which he describes his relationship with Hutchins and
how that came out of Columbia [University] and spread to Chicago, or
Saint John's [University] and then Chicago, that group with Stringfellow
Barr. That will give you a very good view of how Hutchins got into the
Great Books of the Western World. My own contacts with Adler, which
probably began at the Saturday Review [of Literature] very, very early-- Yes it was very
early. He had written an article called "How To Mark a Book," which we
published. That could be 1941 maybe, '40, '41. Once you write a letter
to Adler you have to be prepared for a lifetime of correspondence. I
never could make up my mind whether Adler wrote books faster than
letters or letters faster than books, but both ran a race. He would
always have new ideas that he would write you about .
- BASIAGO
- Some of the books that you were reviewing for Current
History introduced a theme which of course would become much
more important after Trinity, which was that technology and science were
getting out of control. When did you first begin thinking about these
ideas in terms of your relationship with Hutchins?
- COUSINS
- The first time I knew that science and technology were getting out of
control was when I took a spill off my scooter at the age of seven and
scraped my leg from toe to hip--but don't let me be facetious. Whatever
putative ideas I may have had in this direction I think came full- size
with the atomic bomb. That was when I really sat down, went off, and
thought by myself, and wasn't just reacting to things I had read or to
events, but where I felt it necessary to do some very sustained
thinking.
- BASIAGO
- In your discussion of your dealings with Hutchins you mentioned that you
"triangulated" with another individual. Do I find the influence of Bucky
[R. Buckminster] Fuller there, looking at things synergistically?
- COUSINS
- Bucky was not involved in that constellation with Adler and Hutchins and
Benton or Borgese. Bucky didn't swim into my field of vision until some
years later and that represents a somewhat different philosophical set
of circumstances.
1.4. TAPE NUMBER: II, SIDE TWO (NOVEMBER 3, 1986)
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, we discussed your years at Current
History. We talked about the influence of the Athenian and
federalist experiences on your vision of history and also the influence
immediate events in Europe had on your approach to journalism. Would you
agree with my conclusion that these were pivotal years in shaping your
journalistic mission?
- COUSINS
- Yes. You refer to my interest in certain periods of history. This is a
combination of several things. With respect to ancient history, it was a
result, if I understand what happened correctly, of my relationship with
M. E. [Merle E.] Tracy, who had a very extensive library in ancient
history. In addition to the standard books on the history of Greece, he
had a number of works usually brought up in history classes. As we went
through those books and as I began to see that period through his mind-
-because I would read to him from these books and he would comment--I
had a sense of proximity to those events which was somewhat the same as
his own. That history interacted with my own special interest in the
constitutional period of American history and later was to serve as the
basis, or at least the stimulus, for a book called The
Good Inheritance: [The Democratic
Chance], in which I tried to show the extent to which the
historical interests of the American founding fathers, and especially in
the Greek period of history, was reflected in the structure of
government as reflected in the Constitution, Now, it was against this
background that I was reacting to the events of the 1930s. I have a very
vivid memory of where I was and what I was thinking at critical points
along the way. For example, I remember listening to a radio news report
about [Neville] Chamberlain's speech on "peace in our time, " and I
remember going out into the street and thinking about that. I remember
wondering whether he might be right after all. The need for hope at such
a desperate time--and it was desperate--was so great that to have
anyone, even through an umbrella, talk about the fact that peace was
possible made you slow up. And then by the time I got to the other side
of the street I recognized that I was grabbing at straws and that this
particular straw had Mr. Chamberlain's umbrella attached to it. Oh, I
remember early memories about Hitler coming to power: again, the
occasional words of reassurance that came up or that he offered, and how
trying to reach for the best or trying to think the best I would
entertain the notion that, well, maybe Hitler ought to be heard and see
what he really had in mind--only to fall back with the realization that
this was part of a dreadful strategy.
- BASIAGO
- In the course of reading the work from your four years at Current History, I found that with the exception
of appropriate characterizations of Stalin and Hitler, you reserved
negative criticism only for the Munich-misled Neville Chamberlain. What
do you think Chamberlain's mistakes were?
- COUSINS
- The same as my own, which is the tendency to expect the best of people,
the desire not to allow even the smallest sign of hope to go untended or
unnurtured. His philosophy in that respect, of course, was exploited to
the detriment not just of the British people but of the world. The
mistakes were very uncomplicated: he tried to translate his wishes for
peace into a belief system that just wasn't justified.
- BASIAGO
- Were you constantly struggling with memories of Chamberlain in trying to
fashion a world federalist vision?
- COUSINS
- As I say, that federalist vision was pretty well developed earlier as a
result both of the Athenian experience and of the American experience.
That was the filter or the prism through which I tended to see current
history, lower case c and lower case h.
- BASIAGO
- How did his policy of appeasement differ from the peace sought by
disarmament advocates, particularly after the development of the atomic
bomb?
- COUSINS
- Would you mind repeating the question?
- BASIAGO
- How did his policy of appeasement differ from the peace sought by
disarmament advocates following the development of the atomic bomb? Did
it constantly force you to forge a bilateral vision of disarmament?
- COUSINS
- I don't think that the two situations were analogous. In one case, you
were dealing with certain basic dynamics and forces in motion that, as
had been demonstrated, could not be arrested by sweet nothings, whether
the Oxford Oath or Chamberlain's "peace in our time." With the atomic
situation, you're in a totally different situation, which is the fact
that history had come around to the point where it was no longer
possible to use force as a way of protecting yourself against force.
Therefore, at a very early stage, before antagonisms deepened and
hardened, it was necessary to anticipate the implications of this new
fact that you had to try to find some way other than force to deal with
the need to protect oneself against aggression, protect and preserve
your freedoms. That way it seemed clear to me was through world
organization. Then the question was what kind of world organization and
how do you go about creating it. So the situations were not analogous.
In one case you were turning away from reality, and in the second case
you were actually trying to understand a new reality.
- BASIAGO
- Now, of course. Secretary of War [Henry L.] Stimson had led the
Manhattan Project at the highest levels, and it was essentially his
request to Granville Clark in 1944 to go home and create a vision of a
world with no more war that really spawned the movement toward world
organization. Was this a natural progression by a group of idealistic
people from attacking the greatest embodiment of evil in their
time--first Hitler and Nazi aggression, then the bomb as a physical
embodiment of evil?
- COUSINS
- When one thinks of the term "political realities" and its opposite, one
naturally thinks of pacifism as counterposed to political realism. Some
of that, I think, was probably implicit in your question earlier about
whether the "peace in our time" approach, which was fallacious, was not
also apparent in the thinking of those who wanted to control nuclear
force. I bring this up because Grenville Clark was no pacifist. I'm not
sure that he would even qualify as an idealist. You have to recall that
he was the author of the Plattsburg Amendment, which may well have saved
the life of the United States by giving us a certain measure of
preparedness. So that when he thought about the situation as it then
existed, it was not from the vantage point of someone who all his life
had opposed the use of force in national defense, but quite the
contrary- -someone who had actually sought to mobilize that force in
time to prevent an attack. He recognized the implications of force in
the modern world and was forced himself to think in terms of workable
alternatives to that force. So as a political realist, he was trying to
create a new architecture for peace to protect the United States.
- BASIAGO
- I know that he had also led a group of private citizens in developing
the Selective Service Act, and there is a second instance I would
imagine where he was encouraging American preparedness. Did Stimson or
anyone else high in the government have any interest in fostering a
civilian extension of U.S. policy?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Justice Roberts, Owen [J.] Roberts of the Supreme Court, a
Republican, perhaps more conservative-- judging by his record--than
Clark, had strong feelings about the connection between peace and law
and also the need for a structure which would make law possible. Like
Clark, he was a student of history. He was thinking in terms of
historical principle in trying to gain acceptance for the fact that the
world now had to be governed, and this was the great challenge of our
time. The government should take a certain form, because the drift would
be inevitably towards world control, since the same reasons that created
the need for a governed world would also create the opportunity for a
monolithic world under totalitarian control. He was looking ahead and
saw the alternatives .
- BASIAGO
- Did any of these leaders express a fear that following the development
of the bomb there would be a possibility that the United States would be
put in an untenable position in the sense that a very informed citizenry
such as the United States' would perhaps desire a movement toward
unilateral disarmament? Was there any fear among this original group
that the movement toward the control of the bomb should be marshaled by
people who were very well connected to the original effort to create the
bomb? I find an interesting connection in Stimson. Here was a person who
had marshaled the effort to design the bomb, realized its danger, and
then--
- COUSINS
- Stimson was a very interesting blend. [Franklin D.] Roosevelt was wise
in selecting him for the cabinet, because he was able to bring along a
large segment of independent Republican thought, and Stimson 's presence
in the cabinet provided a great deal of strength for Roosevelt in
dealing with the rising problem of Hitlerism. Stimson, like Clark, was a
reasonable man. He had an open mind, but like the rest of us he was not
free of error. At some points along the way his inability to understand
the workings of politics may have figured in certain decisions or
attitudes. For example, when he told [Dwight D.] Eisenhower that the
United States had successfully exploded the bomb at Alamogordo [New
Mexico] , he surprised Eisenhower by his own feelings of elation: "This
great new force has been created." Eisenhower immediately perceived the
implications of this and was as saddened instinctively as Stimson had
been jubilant. Stimson could only regard this new development in
short-term gains; Eisenhower was able to think through the implications.
But on the whole I think that Stimson 's presence in the United States
government during that period was profoundly constructive. I think he
came into the cabinet very early in the war. When was it? Nineteen
thirty-nine or 'forty? I don't know when he became secretary of war.
It's vague in my mind. But he performed a very useful service, by and
large, and as I say was a constructive force during that period.
- BASIAGO
- I think we're moving a little bit too far ahead in history, perhaps
because of the momentous nature of the development of the bomb and your
role in the aftermath. Let's go back. I find some very interesting
personalities in your history who were already in the early thirties
entertaining an internationalist vision. I'm wondering about Nicholas
Murray Butler, the esteemed president of your alma mater, Columbia
University, who was an ardent advocate of international cooperation. In
reviewing his work The Family of Nations for the
periodical that you were writing for at that time, you noted with some
sense of familiarity that "Dr. Butler has been advocating a family of
nations from the moment he became articulate as a public figure, and
that was as far back as any one of us can remember." When were you first
introduced to Dr. Butler's ideas about world order?
- COUSINS
- I was introduced to Butler's ideas of world order, or other order in
general, when I was called on the carpet because I was suspected of
having hung some girl ' s panties from the window of his residence on
the campus. It is true that girl's panties were fluttering from just
outside his bedroom, but it is not true that I was one of the guilty
parties. When he spoke about it, I'm not sure whether he recognized that
there were legitimate grounds for humor in the situation, but he did
talk about the fact that you have to maintain order on the campus,
[laughter] Whether or not this was a reflection of the fact that he
didn't want panties hung from world windows, or that was a reflection of
his world order-- But I never knew Butler personally. I heard him speak
two or three times in addition to that little lecture we received.
- BASIAGO
- When he wasn't speaking to you about lingerie, did you take any ideas
from his vision? Last week you mentioned that you attended a lecture
during which he spoke about the lost years of American history. Was that
the connection to the founding fathers?
- COUSINS
- Yes, it was. I don't think that Butler's ideas about the need for a
family of nations or law in the world were especially apparent to me at
Columbia. He was not regarded highly by the student body. He seemed to
the kids to be a little pompous, and I tended, I suppose, to be swept up
in the general disdain for the man at the time. Later I came to have
perhaps a higher respect for him. I did, however, become very fond of
his successor, Grayson [L.] Kirk, with whom I became good friends.
- BASIAGO
- What impact did Kirk have on your intellect?
- COUSINS
- Well, Kirk like Butler had the same imposing presence and like Butler he
tended to be a little magisterial and like Butler he had a deep sense of
history. But he was closer to the mainstream of student life. His
experience with students in [the University of] Wisconsin had, I think,
given him a certain sensitivity that Butler didn't have to the way young
people acted and thought. But the man who had the greatest influence on
me was James T. Shotwell. That was a relationship that deepened, and I
was close to him for the rest of his life. He was a professor of
international relations at Columbia, and he was a scholar of world
reputation. He had studied and had written about the League of Nations
and about problems in international order, had done some massive works
on the subject in fact. Even when in later years--which is, say, after
1945--we differed-- He felt that world federalism tended to bypass
existing problems and that we ought to work as we could to make sure
that the United Nations had the acceptance of the United States and
could function. [We ought] to take it as far as American public opinion
was ready to accept it, rather than to lose it altogether because we
were reaching out for something better. Shotwell was very close to Clark
[M.] Eichelberger, to whom I became very close too. It was interesting
that even though the ideas of Shotwell and Eichelberger tended to be
counterposed against the ideas of the federalists, that in terms of my
personal relationships I was as close to Shotwell and Eichelberger as I
was to any of the federalists, including Clark.
- BASIAGO
- Were Shotwell and Eichelberger sharing Justice Roberts's view that
before complete world government and control of nuclear weapons there
should be some intermediary position whereby the European nations would
try to hold onto a monopoly and then administer--?
- COUSINS
- Well, Roberts's views tended to be in tension I thought between the two
sets of views. He'd been swept along by the momentum of day-to-day
events and rivalries. and yet he recognized that historically old
principles had to be applied to new situations. So there was some
dichotomy, perhaps, in his views. Yet he was able to make common cause
with Grenville Clark, who I think perhaps more so than any other person
was able to strike a proper balance between the need to attend to
existing problems of the world and the need to create a long-term
mechanism for dealing with the inevitable effects of failures of the
current approaches to problems.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned last week that Reinhold Niebuhr never became an advocate
of world federation. Did you have any discussions with Niebuhr? I know
he was associated with Current History. I'm
wondering--
- COUSINS
- Yes. Niebuhr felt that government was a consequence of community--I
think those were his words--and that you didn't have the development of
the world that could lead to the next step of government. But my reading
of The Federalist Papers had persuaded me that
community was not just a forerunner of order but the result of it, and
that there were imperatives that transcended community as Niebuhr saw
it. There was first of all the fact of the inability to deal with
breakdown, actual and potential, and that some movement in the direction
of an architectural form was the best assurance we might have that
community could be created. Federalists thought that the community
argument was refuted by the experience of the thirteen colonies, where
you had contrasting communities--cultural, political, social--and where
the very real probability existed that those differences could become
combustible, which is to say where the lack of community could destroy
all the gains of the revolution. And so they attempted to create a basis
for community. That was the way federalists saw the world picture. We
had to create a basis for world community which didn't exist, as well as
to recognize the consequences of the absence of community.
- BASIAGO
- Niebuhr viewed man as beholden to original sin. Was he concerned that
any world government would fall victim to that tendency in the
individual human heart and inevitably lead to dictatorship?
- COUSINS
- He wrote about that. Niebuhr was not just a political philosopher but a
religious philosopher, and he tended to move back and forth between the
two. To the extent that philosophy is a way of looking at questions in
other than purely religious terms, I had the feeling that there was an
admixture there in Niebuhr ' s thinking which, however challenging and
interesting it might be, was not without flaws.
- BASIAGO
- He viewed the idea that man is a victim of bad institutions as naive. In
fact, he thought man was faulty and not perfectible by political
systems. What gave you an assurance that human society, and man
individually, is perfectible by the political architecture?
- COUSINS
- I took rather a dualistic--and still do--view of human life, which is to
say that people are neither all type A or type B and that circumstances
help to determine whether we become predominantly one or the other and
not just our own genes. I think our genes give us the tendency, and the
setting helps to determine which becomes more manifest or even dominant.
The view of [Thomas] Jefferson, which is that you don't exhaust yourself
in speculation as to whether man is predominantly good or evil-- You put
yourself in a position to take advantage of the best and protect
yourself against the worst and you try to create those conditions which
will help to bring out the best. After all, for every argument that man
is evil, you can find an argument that man is good. The debate as to
which is predominant is really a fruitless debate. The thing that we do,
therefore, is realize that since we have the capacity to be both, we
also have to ask how we protect ourselves against the negative capacity
and how we take advantage of the positive one.
- BASIAGO
- Sounds like you were being influenced by a nurture-over-nature view of
human psychology. Were you reading any of the postwar writings?
- COUSINS
- We're talking now about the period, say, 1945 to 1950, and the readings
took two forms, one historical and the other contemporary. On the
contemporary level, there were a number of books that were put out at
the time. One was The Principles of Power by
Guglielmo Ferrero, in which he was applying to nations the same
considerations that Jefferson was applying to the individual, and where
he was concerned with principles of legitimacy in government. He had
made a very extensive study of what is and what is not legitimate in the
way governments are created and also in government policy. That was a
rather interesting work. You also had [Gaetano] Salvemini's book on
power [March of Fascism], Bertrand Russell's book
on power [Power: A New Social Analysis], Stuart
Chase's book dealing with the theme of power [Roads To
Agreement; Successful Methods in the Science of Human
Relations], Borgese's work, I think called Goliath: The March of Fascism-- I think we spoke about that
last week. There's a great deal of intellectual and philosophical
ferment at the time, much of it I think touched off by the new change
that had come about in the world, which made it necessary for people to
reexamine old assumptions .
- BASIAGO
- In his book Power, Russell noted that present
political systems worked against the best sorts of people finding their
way into government. Socially and culturally, was the world federalist
movement an attempt to right that? You apparently have great respect for
the people you were then associated with like Clark.
- COUSINS
- That would have been its effect, but that was not its motivation. Our
motivation was purely to try at that stage, since we're looking ahead,
to avoid the consequences of an atomic arms race and the drift of the
world towards anarchy. That was the primary motivation- -not to get good
people in the government. Although that, I think, would have been an
effect, certainly a desirable one.
- BASIAGO
- Clark, of course, was a son of great privilege and of optimum physical
security because of his family's wealth. Was that shared by others
associated with you at that time?
- COUSINS
- We had some people who were not impoverished. James [P.] Warburg was one
of them. Thomas [K.] Finletter was another. Frank Altschul at least in
an early stage of the federalist movement, was yet another. He was very
strong at one point. Then you had some people in Boston, the Cabots. All
of which, I suppose, gave rise to the notion that it was a fairly
aristocratic, elite, and somewhat privileged group. But there were
enough of the poor folks, including myself, to more than counterbalance
that trend.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering whether they fit Jefferson's paradigm of the natural
aristocracy of virtue and talent versus wealth and privilege? Or in some
cases was it both?
- COUSINS
- I think that at some of our meetings you could look around the room and
think that Jefferson might have felt very much at home.
- BASIAGO
- Let's explore some of the other individuals you met at Current History. Apparently it was during this time that you
met Wendell [L.] Willkie. How did you meet Willkie?
- COUSINS
- I met him at the Century Club in New York. This was after he had
returned from his world tour, out of which came the book One World. I think that that book was probably
published in 1945. I don't know, somewhere around then. When was it
published? Do you have a date on that?
- BASIAGO
- 'Forty- three.
- COUSINS
- 'Forty- three. Yes, that's right. He ran for the presidency.
- BASIAGO
- Fall of 1940.
- COUSINS
- Fall of 1940. That's right. He ran for the presidency in '40, was
defeated, and then carried out this mission for Roosevelt on his world
trip. That's right. So it was after he came back from his world trip
that I met him. There was a small group at the Century Club who met for
lunch, summoned by Beardsley Ruml , who was then chairman of the board
of R. H. Macy and Company [Inc.] and who was one of those who were being
swept up by the impress of events at the time. Ruml had been influenced
by the atomic scientists. There was a great deal of ferment then, and
Willkie, because of his book, was considered a natural asset to the
movement.
- BASIAGO
- So you first learned of Willkie 's views on world society during that
first meeting there at the Century Club?
- COUSINS
- No. I first learned of his views through his statements about the war
after his defeat for the presidency. He had also appeared on a program
called "Information Please" with Clifton Fadiman as moderator. It was a
radio program. He did very well on it, and for the first time
intellectuals began to cotton to him. He rather liked that too. I may
have met him once or twice shortly after, but the one strong memory I
had was at the luncheon meeting called by Beardsley Ruml, one of the
series of meetings that Ruml had sponsored.
- BASIAGO
- Despite his book One World being published in
1943, I've had trouble finding any connection between him and let's say
Clark and the people who carried on the movement into the Cold War
period. Apparently there wasn't one or--?
- COUSINS
- Not that I know of.
1.5. TAPE NUMBER: III, SIDE ONE (JANUARY 30, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- I'm intrigued by your association with Wendell [L.] Willkie, whose work
One World in 1943 so typifies the world
federalist era. Just to get some background information on Willkie and
his influence upon you, what can you tell me about how well you knew him
and when you met him and that sort of thing?
- COUSINS
- Willkie was a phenomenon on the American scene at that particular time.
He was a businessman, a utilities executive, but he had a great deal of
flair. It was extremely appealing. He was a good friend of Irita Van
Doren, then the editor of the New York Herald
Tribune weekly book section, and she had dinners at her home to
which he was invited. It was in this way that he met some of the people
responsible for the program "Information Please." That was a highly
popular radio program. It later became a TV program as well, but at this
particular time it was just a talk program where questions would be
asked of a panel. He did very well on that panel, and that made him
something of a darling of the intellectuals in New York--which was a
paradox because, as I say, he was a businessman and my knowledge of him
came about in that fashion. I don't think that it would be accurate to
say that he was a friend. He was an acquaintance, someone you met at
dinner parties, Irita Van Doren's and Harrison Smith's and Amy
Loveman's, but certainly not a confidant in any way.
- BASIAGO
- It's been said that to some extent the efforts he made to foster world
order in a sense represented his own enlightened self-interest as a
businessman. Did you find any evangelical or cosmic religious dimension
to his sponsorship of these ideas? How did you put it in perspective?
- COUSINS
- It was probably true that there was some self- interest in that
position, but that could be said of anyone who works in the area of
world peace. It increases, or perhaps that person hopes to increase, his
or her own chances of survival. But more accurately, it was a very
genuine awareness that he had about what the world was like. He went on
that trip with Joseph [F.] Barnes, then of Simon and Schuster [Inc.],
and Barnes helped him write the book. I think he also went on that trip
with Gardner Cowles [Jr.], "Mike" Cowles of the Cowles Publishing
Company, which also published at that time a magazine called Look. It would not be accurate, I think, to say
that his concept of one world was a desire to serve his business
interests. At least his associates in the company didn't think so, quite
the contrary. They probably felt that he was embarrassing the company by
these long-haired interests of his.
- BASIAGO
- So you're suggesting that his work was actually divergent from the
expectations of his class or colleagues. A theme that's reiterated again
and again in your own work The Good Inheritance
is this idea that some kind of comprehensive world political order was a
necessity from certain historical forces. How did you personally arrive
at this position? What information led you to see that that was obvious
and gave you such convictions so early on that we had to move ahead and
create a viable world federation?
- COUSINS
- Well, this is all pre-atomic now. We're talking about 1940, '41, '42.
After we got into the war or as we were approaching the entry into the
war and as the situation in Europe began to heat up, there was I think a
new search for American identity. We were rediscovering our past. The
poetry of Walt Whitman, for example, which at one time had been regarded
as hortatory and over- expressionistic, now became an item in the
American rediscovery--the poetry of patriotism. It was a higher
patriotism. "I hear America singing," Walt Whitman wrote. Henry [S.]
Canby, my colleague on the Saturday Review of
Literature, about that time wrote a biography of Whitman [Walt Whitman, An American]. There were these
stirrings of the American tradition and the American heritage, which I
think we all felt because it was now being challenged. It was not a
tub-thumping jingoism so much as it was a reassertion of basic American
values. Coward-McCann, a book publisher, wanting to publish something
that would reflect or appeal to this reassertion of American values,
asked me if I would write a primer of democracy. As I got into it,
almost like someone doing a Ph.D. thesis that gets out of control, I
discovered that the portion devoted to ancient Greece was not only
dominant but perhaps predominant. Then, when I came to the American
founding fathers and became aware of their own intellectual debt to
ancient Greece, it seemed to me that we had an interesting juxtaposition
between the failure of Greece, failure to federate, and the decline of
Greece. It bled itself through the Peloponnesian Wars, and those wars
were a reflection of the fact that the Greek states were unable to
arrive at a political form among themselves and slid into this long
period of wars which drained much of the lifeblood of Greece. Even
though you had an afterglow, one might say--Plato, Aristotle--the fact
of the matter was that the place of Greece as a nation had been very
severely weakened and had passed the primary stage of world history. The
men who met at Philadelphia in their study of history were tremendously
impressed by the fact that this state, or this congeries of states known
as Greece, despite all their wisdom and their great contributions, never
realized the importance of creating a political form among themselves,
and that failure cost Greece its life. So the American constitutional
convention, in effect, was a counterpoint to the experience of the Greek
states, just as The Federalist Papers-- [James]
Madison, [Alexander] Hamilton, [John] Jay--were a counterpoint to
Thucydides's History of the Peloponnesian War. I
became, as I say, aware of this juxtaposition, and it seemed to me that
it had not been sufficiently recognized or highlighted. That was what
The Good Inheritance: [The
Democratic Chance] was about. Now, that still left undone
perhaps a large part of the assignment given to me when I was asked to
do a primer of democracy. So it seemed to me that what I ought to do was
to bring together not just the main historical documents concerned with
the development of the democratic form of government, but in an attempt
to give it a very contemporary flavor to seek the credos of prominent
living Americans on the subject. That was the second part of the book,
and the book appeared under the title A Treasury of
Democracy. So these two books were companion volumes. They came
out, I think, at the same time and constituted, I hope, an attempt to
meet the original assignment given me, even though the form was somewhat
different from what had been contemplated by the publishers.
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, you mentioned the important role that M. E. [Merle
E.] Tracy played in your development, and you've just described again
how in a sense you were communing with the great minds of antiquity
during this period. I'm wondering how this educational process took
place in a day-to-day sense. For instance, in Suetonius we find this
vivid picture of Roman society and the emphasis upon the moral and
political decadence of its leaders. Was it commonplace at the offices of
Current History to be making active
connections, let's say, between current political leaders and
comparisons in ancient history?
- COUSINS
- It may not have been commonplace, but it was not unusual. We had an
environment of classical scholarship at the Saturday
Review. Elmer [H.] Davis, who came on the editorial board at
the time that I did, was a Greek scholar and also a Roman scholar.
- BASIAGO
- In fact, wasn't he a Rhodes scholar?
- COUSINS
- Yes. He once gave a lecture in Latin at the New York Public Library. He
was identified mainly as a news commentator, but he was a classical
scholar as well. He would talk not just about Thucydides or Suetonius'
Lives of the Twelve Caesars or about Plutarch
or about Seneca or about [Edward] Gibbon, but he had a deep sense of
that history. One of our principal contributors, Leonard Bacon, the
poet, was an enthusiast of Polybius, and so we would have these
discussions as to the impact of the Macedonian experience contrasted
with the Athenian experience. It was not a showy thing. It was rather--
Not entirely casual either, I suppose, but it was not unusual, and it
was used more for the purpose of illustrating a point than for the
purpose of demonstrating scholarship. It was a time when historical
allusion was not only commonplace but was rather expected. In our
discussions the allusions were very pertinent, and it was an educational
arena in that sense.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned Elmer Davis, Leonard Bacon. Could we include Carl Van
Doren in this circle? He'd just published a biography of Franklin [Benjamin Franklin].
- COUSINS
- Yes, he did his biography of Franklin, and later as one of the small
group that we had who were discussing the relevance of federalist ideas
to the world situation, he also wrote The Great
Rehearsal. He was inspired by the experience of the American
founding fathers. That was why he called the book The
Great Rehearsal, which is that he felt that this experience was
in effect a rehearsal for a much larger approach to the ideas that had
to go into a design for human survival.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to get more material on your experiences at Current History before you actually went next door to the Saturday Review. In particular, I'd like to get
information regarding any forays you might have made into actual
political reporting. I've really found only two references that I could
identify as attempts you might have made to move into the mainstream of
political reporting.
- COUSINS
- You surely do your homework.
- BASIAGO
- There's one reference in Human Options: [An Autobiographical Notebook] to the first time
you saw Franklin [D.] Roosevelt [FDR].
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- This was in October of 1937.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- You describe how you moved around the great circle of reporters at a
conference and got a vision of a rather physically remarkable human
being.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- Where were you? How did that come about? What was he talking about?
- COUSINS
- I was education writer at the time for the New York
Evening Post. In reading some of the reports of the Federal
Trade Commission [FTC], I saw some references to the attempts of the
utilities industry to influence American education. They hired textbook
writers, prepared new texts. It seemed to me this was worth digging
into. I persuaded the city editor, Walter Lister, to let me go to
Washington. At the Federal Trade Commission, I was able to examine all
the documents. And I was amazed that this hadn't been done by the
newspapers before this- -showing the attempt of the utilities to use the
schools as an integral part of their propaganda efforts. The head of the
Federal Trade Commission escorted me to the presidential press
conference, and that was when I had a chance to see FDR in action.
- BASIAGO
- You've described him as "tanned, robust, and electric with life."
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- And you thought you'd never seen a healthier- looking human being.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- Now, that was written many decades later. Were you suggesting that this
was actually an individual who looked larger than life?
- COUSINS
- Good way of putting it. He was very much at home behind the president's
desk. I saw nothing unnatural about that scene. This was the way a
president ought to look-- not only look but act. When he spoke, it was
on the basis of a very accurate understanding of what the question was
and he had a knowledgeable answer. He didn't need cue cards and he
didn't need people standing behind him to prompt him with a correct
answer. If he didn't know anything, he would say so; but I don't recall
that he had to say that he would "look into it" more than once or twice.
For the most part he was precise with his replies and very cogent. The
reporters didn't feel that they were being handed synthetic materials.
They knew that they could take what the president said at face value.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned you were there in this research for this article regarding
propaganda attempts by the utilities. During the same period, actually a
few months later in February 1938, you wrote an article entitled "Food
for the Trust Busters" in which you attacked monopoly in the dairy,
meat, and bread markets. Sounds like another FTC connection.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- That article, the second one, was based on an unpublished FTC report.
That adjective "unpublished" kind of fascinates me. Where was the
connection there? How did you get into the FTC's operations?
- COUSINS
- Well, as I indicated, I met some of the people in the FTC. I think the
word "unpublicized" would have been more accurate than "unpublished,"
even though it wasn't published by a commercial firm. It did exist, but
it hadn't been picked up any more than the utilities material had been
publicized. When I learned of the existence of this, my friends at the
FTC supplied me with the materials. I had sort of forgotten about that.
- BASIAGO
- This circle of intellectuals concerned with the lessons of antiquity, if
you will-- Elmer Davis later became, I guess, head of the Office of War
Information. I'm wondering to what extent this group had active New Deal
connections. For instance, Rexford Guy Tugwell, one of the brain
trusters, was an infrequent contributor to Current
History. Were there any other connections that--?
- COUSINS
- So was Raymond Moley. It was not unnatural that these people who were
called upon by FDR would be prominent in the university world. FDR had a
profound respect for the university world, and I think that Sam [Samuel
I.] Rosenman helped introduce him to a number of those persons. I'm not
sure of this, but I believe that Rosenman was responsible for the fact
that Bob [Robert E.] Sherwood also became a confidant of the president.
Sherwood was a playwright, Abe Lincoln in
Illinois--a Pulitzer Prize winner. He was also very close to the
Saturday Review. He was a close friend of
John Mason Brown's, for example. Sherwood later did the book Roosevelt
and Hopkins, a study of many aspects of the Roosevelt years. Then John
Mason Brown, who was our drama critic and a very close friend of
Sherwood's, later wrote the biography of Sherwood and died before that
book could be completed. I was asked, as you probably know, to finish it
and ready it for publication.
- BASIAGO
- Now, this is interpretative on my part, but I find that The Good Inheritance ultimately comes to be quite
a defense of some of the social experimentation that FDR was carrying
on. Would that be a fair characterization? As an example, you describe
Athens before Solon as facing some of the problems that FDR faced,
widespread dislocation of the work force, an increasing debtor class,
and a growing discrepancy between rich and poor. And there seem to be a
few initiatives that FDR undertook that in fact Solon also undertook
thousands of years earlier. For instance, I guess FDR's closing of the
banks had a parallel in antiquity. Was that on your mind?
- COUSINS
- I was not unaware of the resemblances, but what was most striking to me
was the parallel between the attempt of the Greek states to federate
ending in failure and the consequent war. That on one side of the
parallel, and on the other the world situation at that particular time
with all the nations who were a part of a geographic unit in the same
sense that the Greek states were part of a geographic unit. As Hamilton
said, whenever you have a geographic unit the choice generally is unite
or fight. And if we were to fight it's important to take into account
the weapons that that would be fought with. So we had no choice it
seemed to me except to try to find a basis for uniting that would enable
each country to maintain its own traditions and its culture and its
values, but at the same time yielding to a common authority with respect
to common dangers and common needs. Such at least was the reading that I
had from the Greek experience.
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke you also discussed M. E. Tracy. I can't find many
references to Merle Elliott Tracy beyond a work entitled Our Country, Their Country--
- COUSINS
-
Our Country, Our People and Theirs.
- BASIAGO
- Exactly. I'm fascinated by this particular project. You seem to have
come together with another circle of individuals who were helping Tracy.
- COUSINS
- But on that book, have you seen the book?
- BASIAGO
- Yes, and I've read the introductions to each of the quantitative
sections, but not all the statistical material .
- COUSINS
- What he did was to study various aspects-- history, politics, economy,
culture, and so forth. I did one of the sections for him on American
culture. It's an interesting undertaking.
- BASIAGO
- That was your primary contribution in that group to that work?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned what a remarkable individual M. E. Tracy was, a blind
individual with this remarkable grasp of history and antiquity. What are
some more of the facts of his life? I've been unable to find anything.
- COUSINS
- He grew up in Maine, went to the Perkins Institute for the Blind, became
a newspaperman. Went to Texas, where he was one of the editors of I
think the Houston Chronicle. [He] became a
columnist for the Chronicle, in fact, and then
one of the earliest of the syndicated columnists--the title of the
columns being "M. E. Tracy Says, " I believe. He was syndicated by
Scripps- Howard [News Service] , along with Heywood Broun and Westbrook
Pegler. [He] came north and learned that the New York
Times magazine Current History was
available and acquired it. I met him through one of the reporters on the
Post who was his neighbor. When he wanted a
staff for Current History, the two of us, Leonard
M. Leonard and I, left the Post to join Tracy.
- BASIAGO
- My search, as I mentioned, brought up that one text in 1938, which
essentially was a comparison of the superstates- -the United States,
Italy, Germany, and Russia. Were there any longer projects in Tracy's
curriculum vitae?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- Do you find it curious that most of his distilling of history was in
terms of inspiring or educating younger individuals? That he never
developed a larger corpus of historical writings beyond journalism and
that sort of thing?
- COUSINS
- I never thought of it in that sense. He was a very thoughtful man and
knew how to read, largely because it didn't come to him very easily.
Though he was not showy in his knowledge, he had a very wide historical
knowledge. I thought of him obviously at the time as being very old, but
he was then in his fifties, I believe, his late fifties. So that the
period in a person's life where you harvest your ideas, he was just
about entering. I think he died about the age of sixty-four. Was that
right?
- BASIAGO
- I think around there, yes. I just find it remarkable that with someone
with such comprehension that we don't find a magnum opus. Who were some
of the other young individuals who might have been inspired by this
circle of individuals? I find it curious that your contemporaries I. F.
Stone and Vance Packard were at least contributing to Current History. Did you know them?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Were they in that same circle of students?
- COUSINS
- I. F. Stone was then Izzy Feinstein, who was an editorial writer for the
same paper that I worked on. We were on the Post
together. As I look back I realize that he's my contemporary, but at
that particular time I was a cub reporter and he was a chief editorial
writer about ten years older than I, I guess, ten or fifteen. It was
only in later years after the Post that I got to
know Izzy Stone pretty well. He wrote for us, both for Current History and the Saturday
Review, and I found him very enjoyable, apart from being very
stimulating.
- BASIAGO
- Another curious or fascinating thing I find in my review of your entry
into journalism is a tendency to want to do articles about medical
themes. For instance, the May 1938 issue of Current
History contains your review of Paul [H.] de Kruif's The Fight for Life, a polemic about the conflict
between commerce and mercy in the medical field. You also reported about
Harry [G.] and Rebecca [Janney] Timbres, who had gone to Russia to fight
disease. Is there anything in your background that made you particularly
interested in man's fight against illness?
- COUSINS
- I think I had spoken about having been sent to a tuberculosis sanatorium
at the age of ten. They do a lot of growing up rather fast under those
circumstances. At that time TB therapy was largely a matter of dry, cold
air, and there was a TB sanatorium in New Jersey which in a flat state
was considered at a pretty high altitude. I doubt that it was more than
two or three thousand feet, if that. In any event, I was sent to the
sanatorium, largely on the basis of a lung X ray. At that time they
didn't quite realize that young children in their X rays show
calcification and that the exposure to TB was rather general without
meaning that it was active. So I was sent to this place where I was
exposed, of course, to TB, since mainly the people there did have active
TB. I suppose one of the reasons I was sent there was that I was very
frail as a kid, and they were rather worried about me. At the time that
I was sent to this sanatorium, TB sanatorium, I think I weighed
fifty-eight pounds. And the exposure to that particular experience where
you had to think about life in a rather basic way-- Not all the kids who
were there survived the experience or survived their TB. So I was not
without some residual philosophy, perhaps, of health as I developed.
- BASIAGO
- It would not be until 1979 when Anatomy of an
Illness [as Perceived by the Patient: Reflections
on Regeneration and Healing] would emerge. In your earliest
years in journalism is it accurate to describe this as a particular
cause or fascination that you sought to write about?
- COUSINS
- Yes, yes.
- BASIAGO
- Were there other articles that I haven't found perhaps in medicine that
you worked on at the time?
- COUSINS
- I don't recall.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to get a greater understanding of this work Our Country, Our People and Theirs. It is in a sense a
statistical abstract, a compilation of economic and natural resource
trends among the superstates. Was anything learned by this team that
suggested where, let's say, the war would go based on natural resource
comparisons?
- COUSINS
- The context in which that book was developed and published was the same
as the context in which The Good Inheritance was
written. First, a challenge which was not theoretical but a real
challenge to existence, a real question of whether the United States
could stand apart from what was happening to the other countries of
Europe, which were going under. Democracy was then in retreat. Our Country, Our People and Theirs was an attempt
to examine these different systems to see exactly what the record was
with respect to the ability of those systems to meet the needs of
people. I think the book did a rather good job.
- BASIAGO
- I was impressed by its comprehensivity--twenty major topics. I was just
wondering if along the way this team discovered that America had a
tremendous advantage, that beyond or in spite of its intellectual
heritage that perhaps there were natural resource advantages that it
might have had, that sort of thing.
- COUSINS
- Yes, we did have great resources, but it would be a mistake to think of
resources in terms of what you get out of the ground. I think Tracy was
equally interested in the resources of the human mind.
- BASIAGO
- The work seems to have covered both- -both the potential in timber and
coal and also in political systems and ideas of justice and that sort of
thing.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- Polybius tried to identify 220 BC as a time when things really started
to get dangerous, where the tendency in human geography toward coming
together of society- - inward forces--really had to be addressed, and in
fact the Athenians failed to address it. Was there a moment in modern
civilization that you and Tracy and others were looking back to as a
focal point where in our time inevitable forces tended to be coming
together? Was it 1914?
- COUSINS
- That pivotal period came later I think. In terms of what makes for a
genuine turning point of history, I think that it was not the war or the
events leading to the war, whether World War I or World War II, but the
event that marked the end of the war, the Second World War, that
represented a great turning point. As a matter of fact, it was almost a
dividing point between pre-atomic history and the atomic age, perhaps
just these two ages of humans. That was when the big turning point came.
The intellectual ferment that produced occurred on different levels.
When you talk about intellectuals coming together, I think of the group
that was called the Writers War Board that supplied the government
during the war with effective materials that could be used at home and
abroad. But in the way the war ended, the people who were part of that
group recognized that we had now an even larger threat which applied to
the human race as a whole. So instead of the Writers War Board, it
metamorphosed into the Writers Board for World Government.
1.6. TAPE NUMBER: III, SIDE TWO (JANUARY 30, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- You stated that 1945 was the point of departure where there was a
certain degree of inevitability to what human society was confronted
with in terms of its political arrangements. Of course, Polybius noted
in 220 B.C. that suddenly the affairs of Italy and Africa were
interlinked with those of Greece and Asia. What I find in reading your
pre-atomic work is that you were already concerned with certain themes
that frequently we associate with being post-atomic--a concern that
industry and technology were actually fueling the forces of
disintegration. What might have been some of the contributing factors to
these ideas?
- COUSINS
-
The Good Inheritance was written in 1940 and '41,
I believe. It was probably published early in 1942, somewhere around
then. It was at that time that the notion of what was happening to the
world seemed to take shape in my mind. So the advocacy of world
federalism didn't await the atomic explosion. What the atomic explosion
did was to provide explosive verification, so that these groups which
had been meeting, conscious of the need for world organization even
before the atomic bomb, groups such as Americans United for World
Organization or the Writers Board, which was thinking in terms of the
need for a world organization in which the United States would
participate-- Such groups, now confronted with the atomic bomb,
recognized that we weren't talking about a long-term problem but
something that had a great deal of immediacy connected to it. Our
failure at that time to educate the American people about the need for
effective world organization would radiate out--as indeed it has
since--in monstrous failures, with an arms race and all the consequences
of that, world tensions and the buildup for the most catastrophic war
the world had ever known.
- BASIAGO
- This might seem like an unusual question: To some degree it seems
intuitional on your part. Is that a fair characterization? In other
words, as an individual, have you been known for in a sense anticipating
things, or was this mostly from the study of things that had already
passed? I just find it remarkable that you were in touch with conditions
that really only seemed to be validated by the atomic bomb, because most
of the things that could be said about national interest really had to
change after--
- COUSINS
- I think it natural perhaps that writers should be concerned with the
unseen effects of existing problems. The basic function of the writer,
it seems to me, is to try to give people a sense in time of the
connection between cause and effect. That's all education is, an attempt
to understand that particular connection and not to wait for causes to
produce their effects before dealing with them. The causes, even without
respect to the atomic bomb, were certainly in evidence even before World
War II, but certainly during the war and most certainly as the result of
it.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering if in August of 1945, despite all the obvious global
shock of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, whether you felt to some extent that
your themes had been validated--that they were experimental when they
emerged and proof positive in August of '45.
- COUSINS
- One might say that what happened represented an escalation in degree,
but I think that the atomic bomb also represented a difference in kind
as well as in degree, because it now affected the time factor as well.
It gave us only a limited amount of time in which to prevent things from
being set in motion, and thus there was a great urgency. All the issues
now being discussed even with respect to Star Wars, for example, were
being considered at that time a prospect as an inevitable consequence of
what had been started.
- BASIAGO
- One theme that seems to emerge in The Good
Inheritance is that the dichotomy between the Athenian and Spartan
vision of human society might have contained somewhat of a
racial/geographic component. That is, there's a reference to Sparta
carrying on a sort of Nordic tradition and Athens a Mediterranean
tradition. Can you elaborate on that?
- COUSINS
- Yes, I found it rather striking--made all the more so because of what
was happening in the world at the time with Adolf Hitler and the march
of totalitarianism, or what [Gaetano] Salvemini called "the march of
fascism. " Here you had between Athens and Sparta an interesting analogy
historically. Athens, perhaps the most cultural of the Greek states;
Sparta, a state that had come to have a militaristic tradition. But what
to me was extremely interesting, most interesting of all about that
juxtaposition between the two, was that Sparta had not always been
militaristic. It became militaristic for geopolitical reasons. Here we
begin to see the interaction between a nation's geographical position
and its political institutions. Being a land state, not having access to
the sea, Sparta had to protect itself against its neighbors, and so it
had a military on-site presence. Athens could have its navy, you see,
and it didn't affect to the same extent the domestic institutions, but
Sparta increasingly became a garrison state. At one time it was the most
cultural perhaps of all the Greek states in poetry and art and music.
But with the passing of years and the conscription of youth and the
omnipresence of the military, the institutions slowly began to change.
Finally we had what is known as the Spartan example in history or the
predominantly military influence in a state, as well as certain Spartan
habits which they had to develop just because the military requirements
were so stern. The trouble with having such a large standing army, as I
suggested in the book, was that the standing army doesn't always
stand--at some point it begins to march. So we could see the way
political problems would actually change the dominant character of a
society. Athens, on the other hand, which was a maritime state, was able
not just to have the military presence offshore predominantly, but was
able to engage an exchange of goods and ideas. The access to the seas
provided for a certain ventilation--cultural ventilation and ventilation
of ideas.
- BASIAGO
- You mention at the beginning of The Good
Inheritance that in terms of time not many human lifetimes have
passed since that age. You've mentioned today the way in which Spartan
culture seemed to reach a peak magnitude of cultural development and
then devolved. And we've discussed how that might have paralleled, or
foreshadowed rather, Germany. Was there any potential--or did you
discover anything--that this was in fact an organic trend? That there
was a heritage of two power blocs within Western civilization whose
struggle was still being played out on the world stage? Was this
parallel or continuity?
- COUSINS
- I tend to believe that history is a little more plastic than that in
that while you have underlying forces that tend to foster certain
developments, you have a certain margin for human interpretation and
action that can become quite profound, as in the case of Adolf Hitler.
One might say that Hitler was a product of Versailles, and certainly
that is true. But a lot of Germans were the product of Versailles as
well, and yet there was only one Hitler. He was able because of
Germany's situation to attract support in Germany, but the fact of the
matter is that he represented a certain phenomenon. I am not convinced
that if there were no person named Adolf Hitler there would be another
person who would do the same thing in the same way or have the same
impact. You had a situation that was deeply pathological: Hitler was
insane. I don't think that there's any psychiatric standard that would
admit a different conclusion from that. So you had to allow for the
impress of human personality on history, even though history within
broad margins is affected by the broad current of events, obviously.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned what a short period has passed since the fall of Athens.
During these years or in the years hence, did you learn of any
continuity in actual real power in families or institutions?
- COUSINS
- Could you rephrase that question?
- BASIAGO
- Well, you mentioned how history is plastic and that this work
represented an attempt at historical parallel, but then I add in the
time factor and I realize that quite possibly these two interpretations
of where Western civilization should go might have been carried on in a
real way.
- COUSINS
- I see. The essential question, I suppose, is the role of determinism in
history. It is manifestly true that no event is without its effects and
that what happens today is an inevitable consequence of everything that
has happened before. What I try to suggest is that even allowing for
that, there are strange twists and turnings that history can take
because of unpredictable circumstances, one of them being the impress of
certain personalities on history. So history is really a combination of
the two, which is determinism and free will. I think we spoke once about
one aspect of this, and this had to do with the discussions with
[Jawaharlal] Nehru, who said that he had often thought about the place
of determinism as well as the importance of free will and which was the
more important in history. Most of the people who discussed this were
advocates of the deterministic theory or the free will theory. He didn't
regard himself as an advocate but as an observer, someone who noted that
history, like life, is similar to a game of cards. He said, "The hand
that is dealt you is determinism. You can't change it. That's it. But
the way you play it is free will." So there's always this relationship
between the two in varying degrees. Some people play a hand better than
others; some people are dealt hands that can't be changed. So you get
varying degrees between the two, but both are involved, I think the same
thing was true of Germany and Hitlerism. The hand that had been dealt
Germany was represented by the aftereffects of World War I, but it's a
mistake to blame Versailles for Hitler. What about the war that produced
Versailles? What about the policies of the kaisers in Germany? That
produced the defeat; the defeat produced Versailles. It would have been
a mistake to suppose that a war like that would not have produced a
psychology of victor and vanquished. It always does. Certainly Hitler in
conquering countries ran counter to what he said about Versailles. He
was far less generous with the nations he defeated than the Allies were
with Germany.
1.7. TAPE NUMBER: IV, SIDE ONE (FEBRUARY 17, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- Another individual that I have a suspicion you worked with and were
influenced by is John Dewey. He joined Henry [S.] Canby, Amy Loveman,
and M. E. [Merle E.] Tracy on the Current History
literary advisory board, which selected typically the ten outstanding
nonfiction works in the late thirties. What was your involvement with
John Dewey?
- COUSINS
- I had a great admiration for Dewey. In terms of his educational and
political philosophy, it seemed to me that he represented ideological
integrity. He didn't allow himself to be pushed around by the far left
wing of the liberal movement, even though at the time they had a
powerful voice in left-of-center politics and a great many liberal
intellectuals almost as a badge of intelligence either identified
themselves with or did not oppose those dictates. Dewey was one of the
first independent liberal voices of the time. He was accused of being a
Trotskyite because of the Trotsky trial in Mexico that you're familiar
with. He was probably preeminent in American education, certainly in the
philosophical approach to education. It was my good fortune to get to
know him at Teachers College [Columbia University] . He would invite me
up to his home for dinner, as he would other students. Very
straightforward, very open. When I went to Current
History, I found him a very valuable resource. The selection
jury for the book awards was a very good cross section of intellectual
aristocracy in America. It was beautifully balanced too. Dewey was very
supportive, regarding me as a former student, even though by the time I
got there he had long since retired. But he did give occasional lectures
that I came to, and he did invite me to his apartment on--it may have
been Claremont Drive, I'm not sure--near Columbia. He had a relatively
young wife at the time--a very discerning, intelligent, gracious
lady--whom I admired too. I always regarded him, if not as a mentor, at
least as someone who had an important part in my philosophical and
intellectual development.
- BASIAGO
- I understand that he had adopted an Italian child when he lost his own
son. Following your involvement with the Hiroshima Maidens you would go
on to adopt an individual. Was there a--?
- COUSINS
- No connection.
- BASIAGO
- Were you opened up to the intimate aspects of his life-style in the
sense of--?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- So when he was entertaining students it was in a rather formal academic
sense?
- COUSINS
- Informal academic.
- BASIAGO
- Was he challenging you or--?
- COUSINS
- We'd sit around cross-legged, and he would generally respond to things
that we would bring up. At the time our minds were more on politics than
on the philosophy of education. It was comforting to know that it was
possible to be radical without being communist. From the very start I
found myself with that orientation, and at times it was a very lonely
position. You kept being tagged as an anticommunist . I was
anticommunist, but the term itself had other overtones. It meant that,
as used then, that you were dominated by hate of the Soviet Union and
that you didn't know the difference between a communist and a liberal,
which in my case of course I thought was absurd. This is a fight that
spilled over to the [American] Newspaper Guild. I was a member of the
guild since I'd been on the [New York Evening]
Post. The people in the guild, some of the
people in the guild, didn't hesitate to throw labels around to castigate
you. While they themselves resented being called red or communist, there
was a tendency to use the same tactics against those who disagreed with
them. So you became a red-baiter if you didn't agree. It was not an easy
field to find your way through. It was filled with mines, and you didn't
want to be associated with those whose politics were shaped largely by
communist-hating. And yet on the other hand, you certainly didn't want
to be associated with those you couldn't support either because they
were uncritical of anything the Soviet Union did and totally critical of
anything the United States did. And it was not a very robust movement,
if indeed it was a movement at all, trying to be free of both. The
Spanish civil war helped sharpen those lines. You've got to be one thing
or the other, that sort of approach. That was why I suppose I liked men
like John Dewey and George [S.] Counts and Professor [William H.]
Kilpatrick at Columbia, whose anticommunism was based on a belief in
human freedom but not on red-baiting and not on trying to create a
public opinion that would be hostile to relations between the two
countries. [Franklin D. ] Roosevelt had a very good balance, I thought.
There's a lot about John Dewey's philosophy that I didn't understand. I
found some of his essays and books, if not impenetrable, at least rather
dense. But the man himself was not. He was quite the opposite of his
writing. He was explicit in speech, very responsive, listened well, and
was not given to talking in long paragraphs. He spoke in sentences.
- BASIAGO
- In analyzing the Cold War, people have pointed to our educational system
for fostering an either-or attitude in relationship to the Soviet Union
and to other nations that are perceived to be our enemy. Dewey had been
involved in the "outlawry of war" movement which helped bring about the
Kellogg-Briand Pact of 1928. What connection was he making between the
American school system and the mind-set of which you spoke?
- COUSINS
- I don't know.
- BASIAGO
- I'm trying to ascertain where his pacifism and educational ideas met.
- COUSINS
- While Dewey had a deep and perhaps overriding interest in the politics
of the times, especially with respect to basic issues involving freedom,
his attempt to use his ideas with respect to educational systems or
educational philosophy never really obtruded, so far as I know, even
though he was accused of that. But I don't recall, at least in the
lectures that I heard, that he was attempting to create the kind of
amalgam between the two that would say to people, "If you believe in
what I'm saying in education, believe in what I'm saying in politics." I
don't think that that was his style.
- BASIAGO
- Another individual that we touched very briefly on was James T.
Shotwell, who had been active with [Woodrow] Wilson in 1917, as a
delegate to Versailles.
- COUSINS
- Yes. Shotwell was rather important in my life. He had his office at
Columbia and students would come to see him there. After the bomb was
dropped, I felt that we were at a rather critical period, that a mold
was then being cast that would be very difficult later to change,
especially with respect to the start-up of the arms race. I thought that
was the time to stop it. I had world government ideas--ideas of world
government that came out of my commitment to the American experience.
Shotwell and Clark [M.] Eichelberger represented to my mind the
gradualist approach with respect to the UN [United Nations] and world
federation. It's so interesting that both these men who worked together
should become very close friends, closer than any friends I had in the
federalist movement. Perhaps it was a matter of style, a matter of
personality. Shotwell never tried to discourage me from my world
federalist views. In fact, in our direct discussions he gave me the
impression that our only difference was with respect to timing. There's
almost a father-son relationship with Shotwell. When we had my
twenty-fifth anniversary with the Saturday Review
[of Literature], I believe he spoke. But for
the most part our relationship was not based, curiously, on world
affairs so much as on personal matters. We just got along very well
together. He lived in a wonderful duplex apartment, had all sorts of art
objects in it. His daughter was a painter and a very fine one. He was a
good source of history for me. I had an admiration for Woodrow Wilson,
whom he knew. It's hard for me to realize that he must have died about
eighteen to twenty years ago. When did he die?
- BASIAGO
- I believe it was 1965. Twenty years after the UN. That sticks in my
mind.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Following his involvement as the chief of U.S. consultants to the UN,
were his old students going back to learn what he had discovered this
time around? Who were some of the other students?
- COUSINS
- I don't know. He was one-on-one with them. With Dewey, it was generally
part of a group. But with Shotwell, it was one-on-one, especially with
his work at the Carnegie Endowment for [International] Peace. I would
sit at his feet and listen to him talk for hours on League of Nations
matters, other historical matters. He's a very decent human being. I had
quite a few people in my life who were in that particular, not just
generation but genre: Shotwell, Grenville Clark, Tracy, Edgar [G. ]
Sisson. [Thomas K.] Finletter was younger, but he was in that general
tradition with Learned Hand, Judge Learned Hand. It was the style that I
had associated with the American founding fathers. I always felt, for
example, that Shotwell and Grenville Clark would be very much at home
with the kind of men who were at the Philadelphia constitutional
convention. So I had many of those men in my life and gravitated to them
quite naturally perhaps. Now I realize that I'm older than they were.
- BASIAGO
- Something that begs asking is what about you at that age convinced them
that their time was well spent dealing with you, educating you,
inspiring you?
- COUSINS
- I've often wondered myself. It's possible they responded to the respect
I had for them. But I didn't hesitate to convert those experiences into
personal assets. We got along pretty well, as I did with Professor
Kilpatrick and Professor [Harold O. ] Rugg. I think I told you that two
of the greatest honors I think that I received were being asked to
represent all the students that Kilpatrick had taught over the years,
and all the students Rugg had taught, at their eighty-fifth and
ninetieth birthday parties. It meant a great deal to me. At those
dinners you looked out and saw a vast array of former students who, well
not just in education, but most of them leaders in the life of the
country. Don't ask me to give their names. I don't remember. But I don't
know what it was that served as a basis for Shotwell's devotion. It was
really that. He was a very devoted friend. And Clark, I was deeply
touched when Clark came all the way down from New Hampshire to visit me
the time that I was ill. I had to keep-- He kept getting up to go just
because he thought that he was tiring me, but I relished his presence.
John [F. ] Wharton was another older man. When John Wharton came to
visit me during that illness, he wept openly--something I try to
discourage people from doing when they visit patients today. But it was
a reflection of genuine feeling, which I had towards them as well of
course.
- BASIAGO
- Individuals like Shotwell had been through some very important episodes
in world history. Was there an urgency with which they sought to
communicate what they'd learned to the next generation?
- COUSINS
- I had no sense of that. I don't think that any of those men felt a
mission to impart or share, but [they] wouldn't hold back when it was
sought.
- BASIAGO
- Another individual who had contributed to Current
History and I'm not certain that you met was H. G. Wells, an
early advocate of world federation. While he was contributing to Current History or thereafter did you ever meet
him?
- COUSINS
- No, we corresponded. It's interesting you should mention it because
Wells and G. B. [George Bernard] Shaw tended to be counterposed
philosophically, at least in the intellectual mind. You found yourself
taking sides as you would between Jefferson and Hamilton, even though
the actual differences between the two were not what was supposed or at
least not as deep as had been supposed. But I had no difficulty in
coming down on the side of Wells, not that I was opposed to Shaw. There
was a rivalry for preeminence, I suppose. The debate was who was the
greatest living English writer and thinker, that sort of thing. But
Wells, to my mind, was beautifully balanced intellectually. He's a very
deep thinker, and yet he had a very lively imagination, as witnessed in
his books about space. This combination of historical knowledge, his Outline of History and his abilities as a
novelist, Mr. Britling Sees it Through. That was
my idea of a rounded intellectual: deep in knowledge, deep in wisdom,
soaring imagination, writing talent. I was sorry that I never got to
know Wells. I have some letters from him. Curiously, the letters from
him and the [William] Faulkner letters have disappeared from my
treasures book. They used to be in the treasures book. They're not there
anymore. There aren't any slips in the blank pages to indicate they were
taken out.
- BASIAGO
- Do you have any theories?
- COUSINS
- Beyond what I've said, none.
- BASIAGO
- Wells was drawn to this idea of the world as a book or a book that would
represent the entire world. Do you think he ever accomplished that?
- COUSINS
- That's a poetical conception, and it didn't have to be translated into
reality to have value.
- BASIAGO
- There's a theme that we touched on briefly in the last session. You
mentioned the slow progression of the development of the idea that
technology had to some degree outstripped our social and moral
traditions. This was a concern of Wells's. He was very intrigued by how
we would arrive at the world peace which would save mankind from the
destruction which he saw as inevitable.
- COUSINS
- The way he put it was that we were involved in a race between education
and catastrophe. I think that was his way of looking at it.
- BASIAGO
- A question that I've always been fascinated to find answers about is the
notion of scientists prior to Hiroshima who were concerned about the
forward pitch of technologically inspired chaos.
- COUSINS
- Wells was certainly one of them, and so was Bertrand Russell. I break
out into a smile when I think of Russell because I think of so many
things. The blazing colors of the man personally. Episodes involving him
when he came to lunch with the Sat [Saturday] Review [of Literature]. When he went to Clara Urquhart's
place in London, on 46 Whimpole Street, right next to the Barrets, to
have lunch with [Albert] Schweitzer. All these anecdotes, my visit with
Russell, several visits in London. The almost infinite number of facets
to the man's personality-- but that's not what we were talking about. I
just brought him in as one of those who long before Hiroshima called
attention to the increasing gap between achievements in technology and
in governance. I busted two ribs so--
- BASIAGO
- I know that your archives reveal that after you published "Modern Man Is
Obsolete, " you sent it around to people like Harrison [S.] Brown and
other people who became representatives of the [Union of] Concerned
Scientists. We've mentioned some literary people, people like Wells, who
had a superb grasp of scientific issues. Were there more technical
people in that constellation of concerned humanists prior to the bomb?
- COUSINS
- Brown had seen it and felt that this was the first thing that he had
read that indicated that the public knew that this was more than just a
weapon. But we got a number of responses, one from Carlos [P.] Romulo
and one from the Overstreets, Harry [A.] and Bonaro [W.] Overstreet,
quite a few in fact. Nothing that we ever did in the Sat Review got more response than that, with the possible
exception of the John [A.] Ciardi/Anne [M.] Lindbergh controversy. But
considering the fact that our circulation at the time was a lot smaller
than it was in later years, the heavy response to that editorial would
dwarf almost anything that happened before or since.
- BASIAGO
- So some of the principal world federalists contacted you for the first
time.
- COUSINS
- World federalism as such didn't exist then. Einstein was one of those
who responded to it. Two of his letters are missing too. We had a group
called Americans United for World Government that grew out of Americans
United for World Organization and added a certain impetus. Those were
rather exciting days. A great deal was happening. I had a certain sense
of centrality in connection with it because all the lines seemed to be
converging at the Sat Review [SR] . We had support not just from scientists like Brown but
from Leo Szilard, who had brought the bomb to the attention of President
Roosevelt with Alexander Sachs; from Lee [A.] DuBridge, president of
Caltech [California Institute of Technology] ; [George B.] Kistiakowsky
of Harvard [University]; Karl [T.] Compton. Not all of them agreed fully
with me about what the design ought to be, but most of them felt that
SR had perceived the nature of atomic energy
in other than purely military terms. They responded to the emphasis we
put on the need to head off an arms race. Szilard was the most
supportive and he was perhaps the most prominent, because he was the one
who persuaded Alexander Sachs to take him to see the president--call the
president's attention to the fact that Germany was pretty close to
having a bomb of its own.
- BASIAGO
- I regressed somewhat in order here. Wells had written a work in 1914
entitled The World Set Free. Was there concern
among the Saturday Review group prior to 1945 in
the sense that they were tracking these developments-- that it was
already a principal issue? Would our advances in destructive power
become such that civilization itself would be endangered?
- COUSINS
- There was very little of that. The country was preoccupied with the need
to save its life against nazism. The long-term implications of the new
weapons were not perceived or even anticipated. But a group that we had
called Americans United for World Organization tried to anticipate the
problems of world organization following the war and tried to prepare
the United States for full participation in world organization, mindful
of the fact that American public opinion after World War I had not been
so prepared and this resulted in profound liabilities for the United
States and for the world.
- BASIAGO
- I guess the essence of my curiosity on this particular question is that
we see in the work of people like Wells the beginning of that dichotomy
that Bucky [R. Buckminster] Fuller referred to when he spoke of modern
civilization as a struggle between utopia and oblivion. In the last
session you rather surprised me in the sense that these individuals at
Saturday Review that you were working with
didn't really seem as particularly surprised or shocked by Hiroshima as
we here are historically, as we can historically conceive it. In a
sense, I was looking for more validation that there were other
visionaries like Wells who saw this struggle before them.
- COUSINS
- There was a genuine sense of celebration and relief at the time the bomb
was dropped. I write about this in my new book. The
Pathology of Power. Have you seen it yet?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, I've read it.
- COUSINS
- I don't think that, except for a few circles, there was an electric
concern. After Modern Man Is Obsolete, there were
other flurries, the transformation of Americans United for World
Organization into Americans United for World Government. The movement
led by Clarence [K.] Streit, Union Now, which was addressing itself to
somewhat the same concern but in little more limited way perhaps. The
beginnings of an organized political consciousness among the atomic
scientists, led by Szilard and DuBridge, Willy [William] Higinbotham,
Spofford [G.] English, and Harrison Brown. But the American people were
far behind. And Szilard and Brown and I would go off on lectures,
barnstorming to try to create some awareness of the fact that while we
could celebrate the end of the war, we had to recognize that the war
ended in a way that set the stage for genuine peril for the United
States and for the human race in general.
1.8. TAPE NUMBER: IV, SIDE TWO (FEBRUARY 17, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to delve into four individuals who you've identified as
extremely important in your development and whose memories you cherish
fondly. Amy Loveman, Henry [S.] Canby, Christopher Morley, and William
Rose Benet, your editors at Saturday Review. One
thing I find remarkable in Amy Loveman's work--and a theme that redounds
through your own--is her concern about not giving in to defeatism. The
necessity of avoiding defeatism is an idea and even a phrase I find in
many places in your own work--in the notes you provided President [John
F.] Kennedy for the American University speech. We find it again in your
essay Celebration of Life: [A
Dialogue on Immortality and Infinity], and it's actually
expanded in your philosophy of consequentialism and also in a very
personal way in an Anatomy of an Illness--not
giving in to physical defeat. What about Amy Loveman ' s background made
her someone who so frequently inspired people not to identify with
defeatism and seek to avoid it?
- COUSINS
- Let me talk about Amy in general. In a very real sense, she was the
center of the higher literary life in New York City. The dinners in her
apartment, a modest apartment on Seventy-third Street between Second and
Third Avenues, provided the richest kind of relaxed conversation. Amy
had two radiating centers. One was at the Saturday
Review and the other was at the Book-of-the- Month Club. The
history of the two organizations were intertwined because Amy, Henry
Canby, and Chris Morley were also intimately connected with the
Book-of-the-Month Club. The Book-of-the-Month Club in a curious sense
almost drew its brain power from the Saturday
Review. Henry Canby was the chairman of the board of judges of the
Book-of-the- Month Club, as well as being editor of the Saturday Review. Amy Loveman was in charge of
book screening and became a judge. Christopher Morley was a judge. Harry
Scherman helped to support the Saturday Review.
Amy would divide her time between the two offices. I became aware very
early of this visceral connection. Not long after I came to the Saturday Review Harry Scherman took me out to
lunch. It was across the street from Sat Review,
in Longchamp's at Madison Avenue. That was where the Book-of-the-Month
Club had its offices. We were right across the street at 420. Harry took
me out to lunch and urged me to stand up to the old guard- -by which he
meant Amy, Henry, and Chris--and not to be afraid to move out in new
directions and make it my magazine. He said you build a great
institution by going against conventions. This puzzled me, because I
never regarded Amy, Henry, Chris as the old guard. I never conceived
that they were standing in the way of what I wanted to do. I was afraid
that I would disappoint Scherman, who helped financially support the Sat Review, by not starting out on a new track.
It never occurred to me that a new track was required. All I wanted to
do was to make it possible for their tradition to have its full luster.
Obviously, I had some ideas of my own, but this had to do with the role
of the Sat Review during the war more than it did
with any basic change in direction of the magazine. My editorials tended
to reflect the issues of the times as they impinged on the intellectual
community. But I regarded the needs of the Sat
Review as developmental rather than as points of departure for what
had been done. I loved the old Sat Review,
really, with a great deal of reverence. I couldn't ever adjust myself to
the fact that I would really be in their company. Even today I'm
surprised when people identify me as a primary figure of the Sat Review. I have to say, "Well, that's right. I
was there more than twice the time that they were." The magazine at that
time had a readership of 15,000 or 18,000 or so. At the time I left,
there were 650,000 readers. So I could understand how people would
identify me--not having seen the people who had been part of the old
magazine. But in my own thinking, at least, it was always their
magazine, always. I always regarded myself as somewhat of a trustee for
them or a custodian of what they had brought into the world.
- BASIAGO
-
The Saturday Review maintained a reputation for
preserving certain journalistic values. I'm intrigued and curious about
specifically what kind of social relationship you had with them- -being
much younger- -and how you were being schooled in these values. Were
they something that you got through osmosis just from being in that
atmosphere? Or were the things that ultimately went into the credo that
you drafted for the Saturday Review, this idea
that the magazine belonged to the readers, that you were just the
custodians of it, were these things that were actually spoken?
- COUSINS
- Well, let me go at your questions in sequence. On the social level, I
had a strong relationship with Amy and a pleasant social relationship
with Henry Canby but very little with Chris Morley. In all three cases
it was to some extent a matter of geography. Henry Canby spent a great
deal of his time in Clinton, Connecticut. He'd commute, to be sure, and
they did have a place in New York, a little pad. But he was away a great
deal of the time. He was not as involved as Amy was in my family
matters. Amy had a very deep interest in the family. In fact, we named
one of our girls after her. She'd come out to the country and we were
very close. I loved that woman. She was very supportive. There was a
tendency, of course, on the part of some people, to ask, how can Norman
at the age of twenty-five or twenty-six edit a magazine such as this?
How can you take him seriously? Amy was the greatest single supporter I
had. As a matter of fact, one of the problems I perceived about the Sat Review from the very start was the notion
that we were perhaps departing somehow from its traditions. Amy's
presence and support, especially with the book publishers, was the
strongest evidence anyone could have of continuity. Just to have her
respect and support was one of the great blessings of my life.
- BASIAGO
- I don't know if I misunderstood you. You mentioned how there were forces
operating upon the tradition during the war years. To some extent the
magazine became more political following the war. I mean, it seems
rather apparent. It becomes one of the principal magazines of a certain
consensus, a political consensus. Do you feel that the tradition was
broken to some degree or was it a transformation? I think I understood
you to mean that you felt that you didn't honor the tradition.
- COUSINS
- I had the feeling that I was leading the magazine away from its
predominantly literary center of gravity. That the struggle for
survival, which was what we were all in at the time, which the magazine
tried to reflect, led it away from its earlier emphasis. So I recognized
that as quite deliberate. But it was made possible because of the
support of people like Amy and Henry for what I was doing. Going back to
Harry Scherman ' s advice, if I didn't see them as resisters or
opponents, neither did they see me as someone who took the magazine from
where they thought it ought to be at that particular time. I like to
think it was a good relationship and that we were shaped as much by the
times as by a conscious decision to move away from the heritage. But
it's inevitable that any editor is going to put his own stamp on the
magazine. The stamp I put on the magazine had their support. They felt
that the times called for that kind of emphasis in the magazine. Amy's
editorials, Henry's editorials, were very much in step with my own.
- BASIAGO
- You represented another generation and someone who felt responsible for
amplifying concern about some of the principal issues of our time and
the potential for all- out destructiveness and the need for world
government. Being so young and rather talented, were you ever frustrated
with any of the members of the staff? Was there any generational
conflict? I realize that you have great respect for these individuals.
I'm just trying to put myself in your shoes and realize that there must
have been some forces of inertia that you were tugging against as you
tried to pull out of that tradition--which was so literary-- versus the
political direction that the magazine took.
- COUSINS
- Yes, I suppose there was frustration, but not with Amy, Henry, Chris, or
Harrison Smith, not the least. The frustration at times was with the
business departments. It was two years before Jack [Jacob R.] Cominsky
became the publisher. I did have some frustration with the business side
of the magazine.
- BASIAGO
- Were there fears that you would alienate the readership rather than
expand it by--?
- COUSINS
- No, but just in terms of their competence in doing their job. I got only
encouragement from Amy and Henry or Harrison Smith. But the business
department would use what we were doing as an excuse for not doing a
better job themselves. It's been general with advertising departments. I
was somewhat frustrated by bad publishers. We got as much support as we
did in the old days under Amy and Henry, but that never was enough to
assure the continuation of the magazine. One of the important things
about Jack was that he recognized the need to extend our reach in other
areas without at the same time losing our gravitational center. Jack was
an ideal partner in that respect.
- BASIAGO
- Was there ever any talk from the advertisers that Norman better stop
writing about the bomb here or we're going to lose the magazine? It
seems that quite the opposite seems to have happened commercially,
- COUSINS
- Now, we're talking about different sets of advertisers. Some of the
publishers wanted me to write more literary editorials. I never regarded
the editorial page as a private preserve. I encouraged Amy and Henry and
in fact requested them and Hal to do editorials. In one of the surveys
we took of publishers about changes they would like to see, one of the
things that turned up quite high in the surveys was that the publishers
wanted me to write editorials more frequently. They felt that just one
editorial every other week or one even every three weeks was not enough.
But a lot of that was perhaps implicit rather than explicit in terms of
their support for the magazine. Max [L.] Schuster of Simon and Schuster
told me after I came to the magazine that we couldn't possibly get book
advertising with a tiny circulation of 18,000 to 20,000, whatever. I
said, "What do you think would be impressive to you?" He said, "If you
get 50,000, you couldn't keep the book publishers out." When we got
50,000, I wasn't aware that Simon and Schuster was knocking down any
doors to get in. Publishers' advertising budgets were so low that it was
obvious to me, and it certainly was obvious to Jack, that the magazine
couldn't survive on publisher advertising support. So we had to get out
beyond the publishers. My editorial emphasis, which was on ideas and
culture in general, fit in with Jack's notion of broadening the base. We
fit together very well in that respect. The magazine began to grow not
only in circulation but in advertising. We had many milestones: passing
75,000 circulation, passing 100,000 circulation, passing Harper's [Monthly],
passing the Atlantic [Monthly], finally passing the New Yorker.
Also in the general profitability of the magazine, after so many years
of being subsidized.
1.9. TAPE NUMBER: V, SIDE ONE (FEBRUARY 24, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, we mentioned the influence individuals like Amy
Loveman and Henry [S.] Canby had on you.
- COUSINS
- Oh yes.
- BASIAGO
- Reviewing your memories of them in present tense, I get a sense of how
much you admire them.
- COUSINS
- You read the piece I did after Amy's death.
- BASIAGO
- Yes, I did. But I'm still wondering about their backgrounds. We started
to talk about the way in which Amy seemed to personally contest
defeatism and also wrote about it and then perhaps even influenced
yourself in writing about that idea.
- COUSINS
- You probably read some of her editorials in the old Sat [Saturday] Review [of Literature]. Good.
- BASIAGO
- Where might that have come from?
- COUSINS
- In her case? Amy came from a southern family, one branch of which had
the Loveman Department Store. I think that was in--may have
been--Atlanta, I'm not sure, although she grew up in the East. I think
she went to Barnard [College]. It surprised me to discover I'm as old as
Amy was just before she died. One of the interesting things about life
is the speed with which you become older than your grandparents. She
became a researcher for the 108 New York [Evening] Post and became
Henry Canby's assistant on the Post and then
began to write for the Post. And gradually she
came to occupy a very respected position in the book industry, augmented
when she became the head of the review assignment desk at the
Book-of-the-Month Club. She assigned out books for the Sat Review. As I said the last time, the Book-of-the-Month
Club and the Saturday Review became rather
intertwined through Henry, Amy, Chris [Christopher Morley], and also
Harry Scherman's involvement with the Sat Review,
which I told you about--the fact that he would help finance the
magazine. A lot of money those days was in the vicinity of $10,000 a
year. Occasionally, he would put that much into the magazine. He also
made available the list of the book club for the Sat
Review's own subscription campaign. He would also write the
promotion for it. He's one of the promotion geniuses, I think, of the
twentieth century. That's how he started the Book-of-the-Month Club, as
the result of the mailing pieces that he set out.
- BASIAGO
- Some of your best writing has come out of personal struggles, such as
your collagen disease in 1964 that gave us Anatomy of
an Illness. Were there struggles in her life that you had
become aware of?
- COUSINS
- No. No. Her family was the magazine. She had a very large constituency.
And while she wasn't the Elsa Maxwell type in terms of being a social
radiating center, nonetheless her home was a gathering place for authors
and publishers and editors. An invitation to her home therefore was
highly prized. She had many friends in the literary community. I met a
great many people there who became my own friends. She wasn't one who
scattered blessings, but if it became known that you had her blessing
you would not find that disadvantageous.
- BASIAGO
- One thing I find remarkable about your writing is the tendency to
celebrate remarkable individuals, self- actualizing individuals, such as
[Jawaharlal] Nehru, [Dag] Hammarskjold, [Albert] Schweitzer, Adlai [E.]
Stevenson. We know who some of Amy Loveman's heroes were- -Winston
Churchill--you wrote about that. Who were the heroes of Canby, Morley,
and [William Rose] Benet?
- COUSINS
- Canby had literary heroes. I don't know about Morley and Benet, except
for one or two incidents which I'll talk about. But for Canby, I
believe-- I didn't know him intimately and we never discussed this, but
I believe his pantheon would include the transcendentalists and the
nineteenth-century literary giants: [Walt] Whitman, [Henry David]
Thoreau, [Ralph Waldo] Emerson, [Margaret] Fuller. He was a
mild-mannered man but occupied a position of considerable importance in
publishing. Not just because of the Sat Review
and the book club but because of the National Institute of Arts and
Letters, of which he was secretary, I believe, and for a period perhaps
president. But he didn't command universal support or admiration. The
new wave of writers tend to [view him as] perhaps a little academic and
bloodless. Chris Morley seemed to have more juices coursing through him
than Henry, in the view of the younger people. When you asked me who
were the people he admired, at first I started to say I wasn't sure. But
as I thought about it after a moment I wasn't sure either of that
because Don [R. P.] Marquis was certainly someone he admired. He was one
of the finest essayists of his time, much loved by booksellers. This was
not altogether to his disadvantage because booksellers pushed his books.
He would take pains to visit booksellers. He was a good friend of
Vincent Starret's, another bookman. He wrote some novels. The two that
are perhaps best known are Thunder On The Left
and Kitty Foyle. Kitty
Foyle was very, perhaps, revealing. Any man who writes a novel has
to be prepared for that, and that's why Jean [Anderson] is very
reluctant to have me publish the novel I've just written, for that
reason.
- BASIAGO
- What was revealed? What was revealed in Kitty
Foyle?
- COUSINS
- Relationships with secretaries which people almost automatically
associated with him. He seemed to know too much about it for it not to
be true.
- BASIAGO
- Even Morley's titles reveal a lover of life-- titles like Born in a Beer Garden. We see a very lighthearted
side.
- COUSINS
- And the books, the one he did about Hoboken, the Seacoast of Bohemia. What did he call it?
- BASIAGO
- I'm not certain. You speak of it as an attitude of sagacious merriment
that seemed to enshroud him. At the same time, he was a high-powered
intellect. What did the serious side consist of? What was he searching
for? What was his compulsion?
- COUSINS
- We assume that he had a serious side. That was never really confirmed.
Amy would tell me of meetings at the Book-of-the-Month-Club where he had
to have a serious side because he had to appraise books. He would have
enthusiasms but not what one might consider measured evaluations or
appraisals. He could argue for something with greater cogency because of
his enthusiasm [and] then oppose it because of his scholarly criticism.
But he was a bookman first and foremost- -regarded as such.
- BASIAGO
- Was the study of Chinese as much--?
- COUSINS
- Yes, Mandarin.
- BASIAGO
- That came out of his intellectual curiosity, or just--?
- COUSINS
- I don't know.
- BASIAGO
- You write about him that his favorite quotation was a line in a letter
from [John] Keats to [Joshua] Reynolds. "Now it appears to me that
almost any man may, like the spider, spin from his own innards his own
airy citadel." Did you have a sense that he was striving for literary
greatness, or was he too much in love with life to pursue that? We find
a lot of novels. How do you put him into perspective as a writer?
- COUSINS
- I think that the verdict on him is apparent in the fact that he's
probably been largely forgotten. One has to respect that verdict, which
is that he was a product of his time, well liked by many, a very
talented writer and essayist. People feared him, as they fear anyone
with a good sense of humor. But he was not one of the major figures of
the twentieth-century literary landscape, not even as an essayist,
although he was certainly talented as one.
- BASIAGO
- This question might be a little bit too specific, but I'm going to
pursue it anyway for those who seriously study humor or comedy. You
write that he knew the difference between wit and humor.
- COUSINS
- Oh yes.
- BASIAGO
- Can we define that any further?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Humor is packaged. Wit is generated. Humor is a commodity and wit
is spontaneous. Wit is invented. Humor is contrived. Wit is spontaneous.
Humor is recirculated. Wit produces smiles or chuckles. Humor, belly
laughs--but both are successful.
- BASIAGO
- Something I find, in getting back to Henry Canby, is a tendency in a lot
of intellectuals from his era that approaches what historians have
called the theory or ethic of mind mastery. I'll go a little bit
further. He wrote that a sanguine, full-blooded man thinks well of his
universe, a melancholy man thinks ill of his. We find this in a lot of
individuals from this time--representative people from Marcus Garvey to
Woodrow Wilson. Did you get any sense of that, that he was one of these
individuals who was--?
- COUSINS
- I'm glad you picked out that passage, because it's a quintessential
statement in terms of thoughtfulness, writing style, allusion, and
perhaps sums up the man very well .
- BASIAGO
- There's a saying, of course, "As a man thinketh, so he is." In some
sense this would come to further flowering in your own work, in your
medical writings, this idea that psychologically we could pull ourselves
up out of our physical troubles.
- COUSINS
- Well, Cardinal [John Henry] Newman I think was the one who made that
characterization epigramatically, so that's associated with him. I think
this is true, because I think that the formulation of language is an
infallible index to a man's mind. The way words are used, the way
they're joined together, the way they are shaped into paragraphs, all
this, it seems to me, says a great deal about a person: about education,
about outlook, about thought patterns. I've always had a great
admiration for anyone who can express himself in a paragraph, who knows
where the commas belong, who can even speak in semicolons. That was
certainly true of Canby and to a lesser extent of Morley, though Benet
was perhaps less measured, more sentimental, rather spontaneous, very
open, very disarming--and very vulnerable perhaps because of it. People
tended to step on him because of that.
- BASIAGO
- Can you think of examples that stick in your mind?
- COUSINS
- About Bill?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah.
- COUSINS
- Yes. Yes. He was self-abnegating. I always had the feeling that he was
taken advantage of commercially, something that never happened to Chris
Morley. Chris was a good businessman when he had to be. Bill was not.
Bill never looked out for himself. Amy found herself in the role of sort
of a mother protector for Bill and would intercede when she thought the
people were taking advantage of Bill. He very seldom made demands for
himself. You almost found yourself, without realizing, taking advantage
of him. We did an anthology of poetry [The Poetry of
Freedom] together. Before I knew what was happening. Bill took
on most of the work. We had a tacit understanding of what the division
of labor would be. I found myself reluctant to protest that he was doing
too much. Perhaps I took advantage of him by letting him do it. But what
I'm trying to suggest is that he almost positioned himself for being
disadvantaged. I would guess, too, that in his relationships with his
publishers he would go along with whatever they proposed in terms of
royalties or anything else. I would think he never made any requests.
I'm not sure he even had a literary agent.
- BASIAGO
- When you sat down with him to arrive at the selection criteria for The Poetry of Freedom, was it mostly your input
then? Was he yielding to your design?
- COUSINS
- Well, I had put out a little volume called A Treasury
of Democracy, in the course of which I had many items, poetical
items, that couldn't be included. So I had a head start and I turned
over to him, as I remember, a great deal of historical material, just to
indicate to him what was available. I wasn't prepared for the fact that
he would do all the dirty work in connection with following it up,
looking up the originals, checking on the translations, checking on
copyright, clearing poems that were not in copyright. So I would just
shovel the stuff in. The tough part was clearing it for publication,
which he did. He brought in a great many contemporary items and much
more from English literature than I did. I'd been working historically
within the English, French, German, and Italian. Sometimes the material
I would send him would be drawn from longer poems. Bill would run this
down, get the full poem and sometimes, perhaps, enlarge the selection to
include what he thought was a more representative passage, but he never
complained. On the Sat Review, he never asked for
a pay raise, nor did Amy as a matter of fact. Chris, yes. Bennett [A.]
Cerf, most of all. Bennett needed it least. Bennett would make demands
that I wouldn't dare tell the others on the staff about, because I
thought they would never talk to him again. For example, Bennett wanted
an understanding, not just about how many précis he would write, but he
wanted to know in advance how many times he would be listed on the
cover. I forget what the number would be. Also, he had tricks in his
bookkeeping. He wanted us--this was a tax advantage--to buy his
furniture instead of paying his fee. That sort of thing. I couldn't
imagine two more contrasting types than Bennett Cerf and Bill Benet.
Bennett published our book, which he put in the Modern Library series.
From that day to this, I'm not aware that we received a cent of
royalties.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned the way in which this period was a time when the literary
community was involved in an American renaissance. Was there a sense of
historical rediscovery? Looking back as a college student in the
eighties, we find Emerson, Whitman, and Thoreau there, and they seem to
be literary standards. Was there a sense of excitement being generated,
that they were saying we'd forgotten this essay by Emerson?
- COUSINS
- No, you see the war, whether in terms of proximity or actuality, was a
profound generator of traditional American materials or even heroes. In
the 1940s, we had a spate of books on Whitman. Henry Canby did one on
Thoreau. Ralph [L.] Rusk did a two-volume study of Emerson at the time.
There was a biography of Margaret Fuller. There was an attempt to
recognize a tradition, and some of those who denied that we had a
tradition were the most prominent in discovering that we had one after
all. But it was part of the introspection and proclamation of values
that would attend a war such as that.
- BASIAGO
- Canby had been a professor of English at Yale [University] and an
enthusiast of John Masefield, Robert Louis Stevenson, and Thomas Hardy.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- Here's someone many years senior. Did you ever feel that he was in a
professorial relationship? Was he actually suggesting things that you
should read and put in your literary quill?
- COUSINS
- Well, I don't think I've had much difficulty with older men, men of
authority or tradition. When I look back, I feel I've been very lucky in
my relationships with these older men. At Current
History with M. E. [Merle E.] Tracy. On the Sat Review and during the war, it was with men you've
mentioned. Also with men like Elmer [H.] Davis who brought me onto OWI
[United States Office of War Information] during the war to edit USA when he was the head of it. I in turn hired
someone in his seventies to work with me on USA.
This was a man named Edgar [G.] Sisson. I found him-- Do you know about
this at all?
- BASIAGO
- I recognize the name. I wasn't aware of the hiring at all.
- COUSINS
- We're skipping around, of course. But during the war, the Office of War
Information was on Fifty-seventh Street, off Eighth Avenue. When I would
come into my office through the long hallway, I noticed a rather
diminutive and very elderly gentleman seated at what usually is the
guard's desk. I discovered that this was the desk the guard used at
night just outside the front door, and this was the only place that they
could find for this man. When I asked questions about him, they said Bob
Sherwood had sentimentally hired him and that's all he knew about him.
This was Robert E. Sherwood, the playwright. Well, I looked into it and
discovered the elderly gentleman was Edgar Sisson, whose position in
World War I corresponded to that of Elmer Davis in World War II. In
fact, he went with Woodrow Wilson to Europe. Then you had the--what at
one time--well, the infamous Sisson papers. [One
Hundred Red Days; A Personal Chronicle of the Bolshevik
Revolution] . But here he was now, a little man in an eyeshade with
garters on his sleeves. I made a point of introducing myself and talking
to him. I brought him onto USA and made him one
of the editors. And I treated him with great respect, which of course he
deserved. But the same thing was true with John [C.] Farrar of Farrar
and Rinehart [Inc.], the publishers. An older man, not very old as I
look back now, but maybe twenty years older than I was. I found out that
he was being sidelined and I brought him onto USA. There was the relationship with James T. Shotwell and
Schweitzer, of course, before I joined their ranks as an older man
myself. The fact that Canby was much older and was regarded even by
Harry Scherman of the Book-of-the-Month Club as someone I might have to
contend with didn't seem to me to be valid concerns. Quite the contrary,
I relished my association with him. I did everything possible to
increase his role on the Saturday Review and try
to persuade him to write editorials for it and other pieces. I think he
was aware, not just of my respect, but that I regarded SRL [Saturday Review of Literature] as
his magazine--and I still do. Not only his, but Amy's, Henry's, and
Bill's. No, I didn't have that feeling about him.
- BASIAGO
- Perhaps I stressed the idea that he was older too much. I'm wondering--
Here you had a Ph.D. in English from Yale. Were there opportunities for
him to suggest reading material or were you just--?
- COUSINS
- For me personally?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, I'm wondering the way in which your education continued in this
circle of people.
- COUSINS
- Well, you're right. It was a profound educational experience, a
beautiful educational experience. They transmitted their enthusiasms to
me just as Tracy did. Tracy's enthusiasms were among the Greek and Roman
writers, and he provided more than an introduction to them. He set the
table for me. Henry's enthusiasms, as I say, tended to emphasize the
transcendentalists . Amy's was in English literature: the Brontes; in
the United States, Ellen Glasgow and Edith Wharton. Chris was somewhat
more adventurous. [Ezra] Pound and [T. S.] Eliot, although he didn't
make a religion of them as some of the others did outside the magazine.
I have regarded this as a great opportunity and never really felt that I
fully occupied the editor's chair--perhaps I did towards the end. I
would meet people whose acquaintance with the magazine began during the
days of Canby, Loveman, Morley. But then suddenly I realized that that
readership was dying out, and also it was a very small readership. There
were perhaps 15,000 readers or so. Then one day I looked and we had
650,000 readers. So they couldn't all possibly have been reading the
magazine or come on the magazine during that time. The approbation of
men like George [P.] Stevens, my predecessor at SRL, meant a great deal to me. Stevens would have lunch with me at
the Century Club and surprised me by approving of the way the Sat Review was developing. Stevens was the editor
for a short period after Canby, as you know, but he had been with the
magazine for some years as managing editor. So he was part of the group,
although he had gone to [J. B.] Lippincott's [Company] when I came,
while the others were there. One of the things that deeply touched me
and surprised me was that Stevens, in his seventies, would ask me to
come to lunch at the Century. He said he would like to have me write his
biography for the Century Club after he died. I honored that request. It
will be coming out very shortly. That says a great deal about a man's
feelings. And again I hadn't realized that the relationship on his side
was as deep as that. I was rather touched by that request. I'd always
had a curious diffidence about whether I really belonged in that crowd,
I suppose. Even as the magazine grew and developed, I still think in
terms of the original 15,000.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that your association with some of the early world
federalists, like Beardsley Ruml and Clark [M.] Eichelberger, began at
the Century Club. Were Canby and Benet and Morley members?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- It's an interesting connection.
- COUSINS
- Yes. The Century was not just a club. It's not even called a club. It's
an association. But it was something of an academy, like the Atheneum of
London. It was a fixed membership, and the entering age was fairly well
along. John Mason Brown was the one who proposed me for membership in
the Century. I was then maybe thirty-one or thirty-two. I think I was
the youngest member of the Century at that time. Then Frank
Crowninshield--who was a highly literate man-about-town, editor of the
old Vanity Fair, superbly developed
intellectually, beautifully rounded, and a fellow who always sat at the
head of the table--very graciously proposed me for membership at the
Coffee House Club, which is more select because it's smaller. It was
right across the way from the old Sat Review at
25 West Forty-fifth Street. You went up a flight of stairs over the
restaurant right next to the Seymour Hotel and they had this rather
large suite, two rooms. One had a long English table. Everyone would
come there for lunch and sit at the same long table. Then there was the
living room. At night they'd put tables up in the living room for
individual dinners. It was a marvelous facility. It was formed by John
Barrymore and Bob [Robert C.] Benchley and some playwrights. Someone had
to die before you could get in. Crowninshield told me that he had a
friend who was pretty well along in years and was ailing, and that this
friend had agreed to make me the heir to his place at the Coffee House
Club. Three weeks later I discovered that I had been, in effect,
appointed for membership because of the fact that Frank Crowninshield
had died. He was the one. He didn't tell me that he was ill, but he was.
An older man, a great guy.
- BASIAGO
- What was the total membership?
- COUSINS
- I have no way of knowing. Couldn't have been more than seventy- five or
eighty or so.
- BASIAGO
- That was at the Coffee House Club.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- How about the Century Club? Was it larger?
- COUSINS
- About four hundred.
- BASIAGO
- I found some invitations to Council On Foreign Relations [CFR] functions
from around the same era. Any relationship besides maybe some shared
membership?
- COUSINS
- No relationship, but the Council On Foreign Relations represented the
establishment, not just in New York City, but nationally. Here's where
you had all those in and out of government who were involved in foreign
policy and the making of public opinion in that area. Hamilton Fish
Armstrong was the editor of Foreign Affairs magazine when I first became
a member of the Council On Foreign Relations, but he would have people
leading discussions like Dean [G.] Acheson or John [J.] McCloy, who was
the American [high] commissioner in Germany after the war, who was with
Midland, Tweed, [Hope, Hadley, and McCloy], the top law firm in the
country.
- BASIAGO
- He had been assistant to [Henry L. ] Stimson during the war.
- COUSINS
- That's right, he had been assistant secretary of state at one point. Tom
[Thomas W.] Lamont. I should have mentioned Tom Lament most emphatically
when I spoke about older men who influenced me.
1.10. TAPE NUMBER: V, SIDE TWO (FEBRUARY 24, 1987)
- COUSINS
- So this was the New York City establishment, the upper echelons
represented by Council and the Century Club. It was perhaps a good
overlap, rather considerable overlapping membership, but not among
business types. John McCloy was a member of the Century. There's a very
interesting story about the Century which illustrates perhaps the nature
of the club and the place it has in New York life. Ordway Tead, then one
of the editors of Harper's [Monthly] and the chairman of the [New York] Board of Higher
Education in New York City, met with a Wall Street friend. He was
surprised that the friend asked him to propose him, the Wall Street man,
for membership. Tead said, "You know, that's not really the way it
happens. We're not so much a club as an academy. We recognize
achievements in the arts and sciences." "Well," said the broker, "look
at Thomas Lamont. He's a member of the Century." "That's true, but we
have a provision," Tead said, "in the by-laws called 'amateurs in the
arts.' Mr. Lamont qualifies under that. After all, he's a highly
literate man. He's had an important part in the cultural life of the
city, helped the library. He also takes care of the mortgage of the
Century Club." "And how much is that?" asked the broker. "It's about
$60,000 a year." The broker said, "Well, Mr. Lamont is now seventy-two,
and I expect that before long you will be looking for someone to take
his place. I want you to know that I'm prepared to put up $60,000 by way
of demonstrating my own amateur standing in the arts." Tead said, "Thank
you very much. I'll be glad to relay this information," which he did. In
due course, Tom Lamont did die, and Tead remembered this man. He, too,
was elected to the Century and was true to his word. But he never set
foot in the Century from one year to the next. Tead asked him about it.
He said, "You've worked so hard. You asked me to get you in the club.
How is it that I never see you in the club?" He said, "Well, actually I
hate midtown. I have no intention ever of going to Century." He said,
"Why did you want to become a member?" "Well," he said, "I think it
would be nice if, when I'd died, the New York
Times ran an obit [obituary] on me. They would say, 'He was a
member of the Century Club.'" In due course, he did die and the New York Times neglected to say that he was a
member of the Century Club! I thought it was a rather wistful story, but
I felt a little reassured, because I thought he died thinking that he
would be mentioned. That's what counts.
- BASIAGO
- Can't leave it here either. I've noted that some of the recent members
of the Council on Foreign Relations have been journalists, as opposed to
public policy makers or people tending more toward political science.
Were literary men like Canby and Benet excluded?
- COUSINS
- I don't think they were excluded. I don't think they came to the minds
of the nominating committee naturally. I had a deep interest in world
affairs, you see, and wrote about it and spoke about it and knew McCloy
and David Rockefeller and Ham [Hamilton F. ] Armstrong and some of the
other major figures of the club. Frank Altschul was a very good friend,
an older man who was a very good friend. It was Altschul who asked me if
I'd like to join.
- BASIAGO
- In the subsequent years, how many meetings did this entail and how
significant an involvement did you have with, let's say, first the
Century Club and then the CFR?
- COUSINS
- The Century was purely social. I would go there for lunch, very seldom
for dinner. I would go to the Coffee House Club when Ellen [Kopf
Cousins] and I wanted to have dinner in town or take someone to dinner.
In the Council, they would ask you about your areas of interest. Mine
were India, Soviet Union, and Japan. So they would notify me about
meetings that concerned those countries and occasionally would have me
introduce authorities who came to speak on those subjects and lead the
discussion. Once or twice, I was asked to talk at the Century in those
afternoon meetings and once at an evening dinner meeting. about the
changes in the Soviet Union. You asked me how often? Well, confining
myself to those three areas, I would say not very often. If I went to
one meeting a month that probably would be a lot.
- BASIAGO
- We'll have to gather some more information on Henry Canby. He had edited
a book in 1919 entitled War Aims and Peace
Ideals. Apparently he had also been active with John Dewey in
Dewey's work with émigré intellectuals. Do you have any recollections if
this continued into the time when you made his acquaintance?
- COUSINS
- Dewey's?
- BASIAGO
- Not Dewey's, but Canby's work as an actual political activist.
- COUSINS
- No, Canby was supportive by that time in his life. There was a real
question whether the Sat Review was justified, as
a literary journal, in publishing non- literary pieces. Both Canby and
Amy supported me in my writings. At the end of the war, for example, I
did a piece on the atomic bomb called "Modern Man Is Obsolete, " which
had their full support. It seemed almost to set the course of the Review away from the predominant literary
emphasis to a philosophical and political emphasis.
- BASIAGO
- Canby read that manuscript or contributed ideas? What was his level of
supportiveness?
- COUSINS
- I didn't show Canby the editorials before they were published. He read
it in the early copies of the magazine. Amy read it before it was
published, of course, because she would edit all the copy that went
down. Chris was rather airy about it. He said, "It's a fine piece,
Norman." But he said, "You used the word 'shall' when you should have
used the word 'will.'" That was his main comment about it.
- BASIAGO
- Now that we've brought it up, I have several follow-up questions on that
particular essay. One that I'm wondering is, you talk about Malthus
several times. Of course, the Malthusian dilemma of geometric population
growth in a world of arithmetic life-support increase has been described
by some as one of the roots of war. When you were writing the essay,
were you working from that mind-set?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- How did you put Malthus in perspective as a--?
- COUSINS
- In surveying the totality of the problems, population obviously was one
of the major ones. But it seemed to me that the world ' s big problem
then was not that it might have too many people, but might have too few.
- BASIAGO
- I noticed that in the Malthus reference there's a qualification right
after that. One thing I'm also wondering about the essay-- Part of it is
an appeal for another meeting of the UN [United Nations] that would
arrive at some inventory for the atomic age that you would introduce in
that particular essay. When was that finally realized? In 1970 with the
[United Nations] Conference on Human Survival?
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- So it took twenty- five years to get that put together. Was there anyone
working with you following that lead of that being introduced in "Modern
Man Is Obsolete, " right in 1945?
- COUSINS
- Yes. We had, as I told you, an organization called Americans United for
World Organization, which was designed to educate the American people
about the need for membership in world organization, unlike World War I.
Now, this gave way to Americans United for World Government with the
dropping of the bomb, where it became clear that we didn't have that
much time, and that we could not move in a very orderly sequential way
of a period of years, but we had to take longer steps. One had to do
with world controls. We were afraid at that time that once the atomic
armaments race began, nations wouldn't give it up. That was why we
called for genuine world controls. The piece that I did was not so much
an analysis as a sort of a personal manifesto and commitment that
carried over for the rest of my life.
- BASIAGO
- Another question that comes to mind after rereading the essay again last
night-- Toward the end you present in a rather, I think, Emersonian
fashion an all-or- nothing choice between world government and the
option you present.
- COUSINS
- And the destruction of all laboratories.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, dismantle civilization without the bomb.
- COUSINS
- It was really metaphorical.
- BASIAGO
- I was going to ask if you really--?
- COUSINS
- It was an attempt to get people to face up to the implications.
Obviously, if they aren't going to smash all laboratories and all the
appurtenances of civilization, they'd better do some other things. That
was the way in which it was cast.
- BASIAGO
- So you weren't entertaining the possibility for some scenario somewhere
between intentional dismantling and--
- COUSINS
- No, no. It was a poetical allusion.
- BASIAGO
- Another thing that I found (I don't know how significant it is) is the
fact that Canby and Morley were Quakers--Morley by descent and his
family, and Canby apparently wrote about it.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- I found one reference to the fact that they utilized the Quaker
principle of "concurrence" in their editorial meetings. Were there any
other ways that Quaker life impacted the staff, transformed it beyond
the general pacifist commitment?
- COUSINS
- The Quaker syndrome was not in any greater evidence than other religions
would be, which is to say these are articles of faith that you proclaim.
With Quakers, however, you did have a considerable spillover into
life-style. But it would have been a mistake to think that it dominated
every discussion. It did not, anymore than it did with Richard [M.]
Nixon in bombing Cambodia.
- BASIAGO
- You would go on to correspond with A. [Abraham] J. Muste and cofound
SANE [Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy] with another Friend, Clarence
[E.] Pickett. Beyond this connection with working with Quaker Friends at
Saturday Review, when was the actual
connection to the American Friends Service Committee? Was that in '57,
'58 with SANE or--?
- COUSINS
- I had a deep respect for the Quaker philosophy. I was identified
publicly more than once as a Quaker.
- BASIAGO
- Something to be proud of.
- COUSINS
- As a Quaker. We get along pretty well. I don't know whether I told you
that one time I got a telephone call from a man representing the
Veterans of Foreign Wars in Dallas. Did I tell you about this in
connection with Mr. [E. L.] De Golyer?
- BASIAGO
- No, we haven't spoken of Mr. De Golyer yet.
- COUSINS
- He identified himself and said that he understood that I was going to
speak at a Quaker regional meeting in Dallas. I said, "That's right." He
said, "Well, we thought we ought to let you know that we intend to put a
picket line around the auditorium. I don't know whether you know
anything about who these Quakers really are. Do you realize that they're
pacifists?" I said, "Yes, I'm aware of that." He said, "Well, this is an
insult to anyone who believes in the United States. We thought we'd let
you know so you would at least have the option of not coming if you felt
this would embarrass you." I said, "I'm sorry that you're going to put a
picket line around the place, but I really think that you ought to look
into the history of Quakers in America. They made great contributions to
the founding of this country, and were so regarded by the American
founding fathers, a number of whom were Quakers themselves." He said,
"If you won't be embarrassed about it, what about Mr. De Golyer? Don't
you think that he would be embarrassed when you come to Dallas?" I said,
"You know, that never occurred to me, and it should have. I just want to
tell you that if Mr. De Golyer would be embarrassed by my coming to
Dallas to speak to this Quaker meeting, I won't come. Have you spoken to
Mr. De Golyer?" They said, "No." I said, "Well, why don't you speak to
him? I just want to give you my word that if this would be of the
slightest embarrassment to him, I'll withdraw. " So I sat back and
waited for the inevitable phone call. Now, Mr. D was one of the most
prominent citizens of Dallas, highly regarded. They wanted him to be the
chairman of the Community Chest fund drive, the Red Cross fund drive.
When any distinguished guest came to Dallas, he was always the one who
would be on the reception committee. He was a man of great culture, and
also represented-- He was the founder of Amerada [Corporation] , you
see, so he had this combined role. Well, the call came. It was Mr. D.
"Norman, " he said, "I understand you're coming down to Dallas next
week." I said, "That's right." He said, "Well, I just want to be sure
that you're going to stay at the house as you usually do." I said, "Yes,
D. Was there any immediate occasion for this call?" He said, "Oh. Well,
some goddamned fool from the one of the veterans groups called me and
told me they're going to a picket line around the place. You really are
coming, aren't you?" I said, "Yes, I am." He said, "Okay." He was about
to hang up, I said, "D, did you drop both shoes?" He says, "Oh well, I
suppose you'd find out anyway." He said, "After I got that call, I
phoned the Quakers and found out who was running the meeting and asked
who was going to introduce you. Someone there was thinking pretty fast
and said, 'We haven't decided yet.'" I said, "I just want you to know
that if you can't find anyone, I'll be glad to introduce him." "Mr. D,
we'd be very happy to have you do it and make that firm right now." He
said, "Just one thing, I suggest that you put in the newspapers the fact
that I'm participating in this program." Well, when they did, all
opposition to the meeting of course collapsed. There was no picket line.
Instead there were an awful lot of mink coats at the Quaker meeting,
more than I'd ever seen at any Quaker meeting in any part of the United
States. It went off without incident. D's introduction was more than
just adequate. He didn't confine himself to the usual introduction hype.
On the way home in the car, he congratulated me. I thanked him, of
course, for the introduction. He congratulated me on the talk and then
said in a very matter-of-fact way, "Norman, it was a good talk, but I
didn't agree with a goddamned thing you said." That was Mr. D. He never
agreed with the [United World] Federalists, but supported me in my
activities. And when we wanted to hire a new executive director for the
federalists who'd had business experience and needed the $50,000 to do
it, I called D, and he gave me the money . The Petroleum Club in Dallas
has a very limited membership, as you might imagine. These are the
movers and shakers of petroleum in the world. Mr. D took me to the club
for lunch, then beckoned. "You see that fellow with that table in the
middle, the tall man?" I said, "Yes." He said, "That's H, [Haroldson] L.
Hunt. Do you know who Hunt is?" I said, "Yes, I do." He says, "Let's
have some fun." Well, Mr. D, being number one in the oil industry, had
beckoning privileges at the Petroleum Club. He called over H. L. Hunt
and introduced me and then said, "As I understand, you're looking for an
editor for your Facts Forum." This was a right-wing hate sheet. "Yup,
sure am. Got any candidates?" He said, "Norman here is the best editor I
know. You ought to talk to him. " He said, "Well, thank you, D. Mr.
Cousins, I would like to talk to you about this." He said, "Do you have
editorial experience?" D said, "Yes. He's a damn good editor. He's the
editor of the Sat Review." Hunt just went, "God
damn it, D. You always pull my leg, " and he went storming off. That's
the way D was.
1.11. TAPE NUMBER: VI, SIDE ONE (OCTOBER 20, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- Today, I'd like to turn our attention to your years at the [United
States] Office of War Information [OWI]. Broadly speaking, the Office of
War Information sought to communicate American aims during World War II
and at the same time tried to convey the ideals that could give rise to
a peaceful democratic world. I found in your archives that you got your
appointment as editor of USA magazine on your
birthday in 1942.
- COUSINS
- Which I didn't realize.
- BASIAGO
- How were you drafted to edit USA? And what was
the specific propaganda mission of that journal?
- COUSINS
- Elmer [H.] Davis, who at the time was perhaps the most highly regarded
of American newscasters and commentators, had been on the editorial
board of the Saturday Review [of Literature]. [He was a] Rhodes scholar, classicist, Greek,
Latin. He once gave the annual lecture at the New York Public Library in
Latin, which was published in Latin. He became the head of the Office of
War Information. At this remove, I believe that two men were responsible
for my coming to OWI . One was Elmer Davis, who was head of the
organization. The second was John [W. ] Hackett, who had been editor of
then Look magazine and who had previously been on
Current History. I seem to recall that
Hackett said that he had been discussing the government's publication
plans with Elmer Davis and recruiting. Davis had suggested that I be
brought in. Hackett had known me and called me. We spoke about it, and
in particular he told me about the concept of a new magazine, USA. It was to be printed on lightweight stock,
Bible paper almost. A quality magazine but almost a miniature, so that
it could be dropped from the air.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering about that.
- COUSINS
- Millions of copies coming down like cornflakes out of the sky. We were
to have a first-rate art department with Brad [Bradbury] Thompson. After
I accepted the post, we worked on the format. I really thought that it
was a gem, like a beautifully made Swiss watch-- distinctive, without
seeming to be elegant, accessible to the eye, uncluttered. The writing
was to be the same, very straightforward, informative, and
nonpropagandistic.
- BASIAGO
- I noticed that this was a time when the--
- COUSINS
- Did you see different copies?
- BASIAGO
- I read through several issues. I noticed that this was a time when
things as practical as surrender passes were being dropped among enemy
troops, passes of safe conduct, and that sort of thing. Yet this seemed
highly idealistic. I was wondering, was there an actual belief that it
would sway the values or present a different world view to the
population? Who was it intended for? The soldier, the citizen?
- COUSINS
- Both. Everyone was involved. This was an attempt to show that the United
States had a history of democratic values, that we were not vindictive
as a nation, that we were interested in getting on with the work of the
world and believed in the possibilities of progress. I found it very
congenial in terms of my own philosophy. We could in USA write about
Emerson and William James and the transcendentalists. We had no
limitations. We weren't called upon to try to advertise or propagandize.
We could roam across the full face of American history, institutions,
and values. It was an interesting challenge in terms of what did this
country really mean to us--to the editors. The fact that it could be
propaganda free, that it could deal with issues going back 50 years or
150 years. The fact that we could talk about American writers, artists,
musicians, and about aspirations and also about our flaws. It was an
interesting challenge, it seems to me, and I enjoyed it.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to go back to the foundation of the Office of War Information
and get any insights that you have. I know that you were drafted to
serve with it in 1942. Its founding went back to the year earlier, 1941.
Here's some background. FDR [Franklin D. Roosevelt] had appointed
William [J.] Donovan to head what was then called the Office of the
Coordinator of Information. A month later Robert [E.] Sherwood was
appointed to head of the Foreign Information Service. Various
individuals joined them--men like James P. Warburg, Joseph [F.] Barnes,
John Houseman, Thornton Wilder, and Stephen Vincent Benet . Was this the
team that became influential, or was there another phase of development
there?
- COUSINS
- That was, I think, the first wave. It was more, it seems to me,
philosophical than operational, with the exception of persons like Joe
Barnes. But Bob Sherwood had worked directly with President Roosevelt.
Warburg didn't have much journalistic experience, but he was very
knowledgeable in the field of foreign affairs. These men, the ones you
mentioned, are perhaps more in the nature of brain trusters than
engineers. They were concerned with policy. We were concerned with the
product.
- BASIAGO
- In what ways did they express their policy? I know there was a debate
among Donovan on one side and Robert Sherwood and Archibald MacLeish on
the other about the direction propaganda should take. Do you recall any
of the squabbles over that?
- COUSINS
- I was not involved in that, and I don't have any keen recollection of
it. Just in terms of my knowledge of the men themselves: I never knew
Donovan, met him once or twice; but Archibald MacLeish and Bob Sherwood
were very good friends. They had a very keen sense of American history.
It was almost lyrical. They were not interested in dirty tricks. They
were not interested in propaganda. They were just interested in perhaps
adding to the world a view of the United States that was fairly well
formed in terms of our history or at least our values. I think they
wanted to strengthen it. I don't think they were particularly interested
in getting down into the gutter and having a struggle that would involve
the human windpipe. MacLeish was a Pulitzer Prize-winning poet. So was
Stephen Vincent Benet. Bob Sherwood-- We had at that time a Writers War
Board, and they were involved in that too as I was. Other members of the
Writers War Board [later Writers Board for World Government] would
include Rex [T.] Stout, Clifton Fadiman, Howard Lindsay, and Russel
Crouse, the play- wrights. They were available to write copy for
different agencies of government involved in the war effort. We tapped
some of them for the work on USA. My impression at this remove about the
difference between Donovan and MacLeish and Sherwood was that it fell
well within the range of differences that one might expect in anything
involving interpretation, both of American history and world crisis, and
how best to deal with it in terms of what we might say to the world. It
was interesting, but I'm not sure how critical it was.
- BASIAGO
- There was a lot of talk of how Donovan tried to steer the OWI toward
essentially deceptive propaganda, dirty tricks, if you will. Do you
remember any specific instances where there was a showdown between the
two teams?
- COUSINS
- When did Elmer Davis come on?
- BASIAGO
- Elmer Davis was appointed June 13, 1942. You praised the fundamental
clarity of his thinking in a Saturday Review of
Literature editorial.
- COUSINS
- That was just before I came on, too. I didn't realize it was that close.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering whether you were just praising someone you respected
very much as a journalist, linguist, and historian, or were you already
intellectually concerned about what direction the OWI would take?
- COUSINS
- That had nothing to do with the OWI. It had only to do with Davis.
- BASIAGO
- Since we're on Davis, he had himself recommended Edward R. Murrow, Bill
[William L.] Shirer, or Rex Stout for the job, and didn't feel he was
qualified. But FDR asked for that radio commentator "with the funny
voice, Elmer something." He was later criticized by a few for, while
being a profound historian, lacking administrative ability to marshal
the forces at OWI. How do you feel about his performance? Were you
satisfied?
- COUSINS
- If you were going to mount such an organization, the man you would look
for would not be primarily an administrator. It would be someone who had
a very keen understanding of the underlying problem and whose view of
American history gave you confidence that the message he would bring to
the peoples of the world would be both creative and useful. And it was
true with Elmer. He was not, never was primarily an administrator. But
he got good administrators to work with him. It's the same as the
presidency of the United States. We're lucky if we have a good
administrator.
- BASIAGO
- Do you favor one or the other, administrator versus a lyricist?
- COUSINS
- It's easier to get an administrator than it is to get someone with ideas
and a rounded philosophy. But OWI was a far-flung operation, had many
parts to it. Elmer did bring in some good administrators. I think he
brought in Lou [Louis G.] Cowan and John Hackett and Sam Williamson.
- BASIAGO
- In John Hackett, are we discussing the individual who went on to write
several works of speculative military history. The
Third World War, August 1985?
- COUSINS
- I don't think Hackett did a work in military history. Hackett was a
first-rate editor. We were all really amateurs at the game. We were not
professional propagandists. There's a big contrast between World War I,
when you had men like Edward [L.] Bernays. I'm trying to think of the--
- BASIAGO
- The director.
- COUSINS
- He was the assistant director. The key man in World War I was--
- BASIAGO
- George Creel was the director, I know.
- COUSINS
- That's right. When we met around the table at the OWI, we would have a
lot of amateurs. We had no professional propagandists. The discussions
would have to do with what the basic situation was that had to be
interpreted and how we would go about interpreting it and how we would
break it down in terms of media- -what we'd say in print, what we'd try
to say over the air that the radio division of course of the OWI-- I'm
not sure whether Lou Cowan was the head of that or not.
- BASIAGO
- What office were you posted at? Was it the New York or the Washington?
- COUSINS
- New York. We were in the Fisk Building.
- BASIAGO
- I've learned that the New York office developed somewhat of a reputation
for its independence. How did that happen? You mentioned this group of
essentially amateurs.
- COUSINS
- It was a reflection, it seems to me, of what was perhaps an occupational
disease, which is that writers and editors like to have as much scope as
possible and tend to resist outside control . I remember very few
sessions when the chairman at the table would say, "This is what
Washington wants. This is how we think we ought to do it." Harold [K.]
Guinzburg was chairman of the editorial committee at one time. John
Hackett another time. I was chairman at a later time. We had a great
deal of independence, in terms of our evaluation of the situation, how
we might best do our job. I had no doubt that Washington resented the
independence of those in the Fisk Building.
- BASIAGO
- Did it involve at all a rebellion against various forms of prior
restraint? I'm wondering to what extent that independence was exercised.
- COUSINS
- We had no feeling of restraint. At least, I didn't.
- BASIAGO
- As members of OWI stationed in Europe began to learn about such things
as the Nazi atrocities, the death camps, etc. , were there any attempts
among this independent group of professional writers to broadcast things
the military might have been wishing were not broadcast?
- COUSINS
- Yes, what we learned we tried to process intelligently. But my part of
the job was not to deal with things on a day-by-day basis but to deal
with the projection of the United States and its history and its
culture. Physically, your deadlines were similar to those of regular
magazines, which is to say you had to go through the planning of an
issue, the dummying of an issue, the production of an issue, and the
distribution. You're talking about a three-month lead time between
conception and delivery. So that necessarily we couldn't deal with
day-by-day events nor try to capitalize on what happened yesterday or
the day before yesterday. That was more the job of the radio, informing
the world about the atrocities.
- BASIAGO
- Let's dwell some more on what were USA's
particular accomplishments. You mentioned in earlier interviews how as
the war loomed you were concerned as much about the destruction of
values as much as mere physical destruction. It seems that what you're
saying is USA became something of a repository and a broadcaster of
those cultural values that you and others wished preserved. You
mentioned as a magazine what a gem it was. Were there any particular
issues or articles or contributions that you thought were particularly
apt in the projection of American culture?
- COUSINS
- Yes, I think that the feeling about the country that was reflected in
the kinds of articles that we might get from Sherwood or Archie MacLeish
or Steve Benet, or Bill [William Rose] Benet, or Henry Steele Commager
or Allan Nevins. The objective but deeply perceptive quality of the
historical materials that we wrote, the pieces about American art and
literature which could have appeared in the Atlantic
Monthly or Sat Review or Harper's [Monthly], the
quality of the writing. All these seemed to me to add to the joy of
editing the magazine. I had fairly strong ideas about how articles ought
to be processed. I felt that the ideas ought to come off of a spool very
evenly without any lumps in the thread or without any breaks; and that
people--the reader--ought to know exactly what he was getting into.
There should be no tricks in writing. I felt then that the best approach
would be to describe the article in the opening sentence, "This is a
story of, " or "This is about, " or "This is what happened when, " and
that it should be extremely very straightforward, very clear throughout.
It ought to be free of literary tricks or clouded metaphors or strained
images, and that's how it was edited.
- BASIAGO
- Sherwood had been injured as a soldier in World War I, I understand, and
had very profound antiwar views, yet he would embrace Lincoln's example
as the war progressed, the necessity to fight. He seems to some degree a
person who must have been experiencing some great turmoil during that
period. How did you view him?
- COUSINS
- I got to know about Sherwood more after his death than while he was
alive--largely as a result of the fact that I was asked to continue or
bring to completion the biography of Sherwood by John Mason Brown.
Sherwood had been antiwar through the twenties and thirties, heavily
antiwar. He knew about--as most of the intellectuals of the time
did--The Merchants of Death: [A Study of the International Armament Industry] ,
which was the title of the book that [Frank C.] Hanighen and [Helmuth
C.] Engelbrecht wrote about how World War I began. He recognized the
futility of war. But little by little, under the impact of nazism, and
then very swiftly as the world moved towards war in the late thirties
and finally into war, he recognized that disarmament by itself could not
make peace. He recognized too that we had perhaps done a disservice to
the United States by making the antiwar arguments seemingly absolute
without respect to circumstances under which people might have to fight.
The change in Sherwood, as in many others, was very deep. He had a
commitment to winning the war. I guess he recognized that all of our
history was at stake but also a great deal of our values that preceded
our history. He was passionately caught up in it, as many of us were at
the time. He reflected this consuming passion and drive in the various
meetings that we had. He saw no reason to apologize for his passion, nor
did he feel that his earlier views concerning war itself should dictate
the course of his life just to prove that he was consistent.
- BASIAGO
- I've learned how insistent MacLeish and Sherwood were on the idea, the
directive that your effort- -not you in particular, but the OWI ' s
efforts--would bear as little resemblance as possible to those
propaganda efforts of the fascists, such as [Josef] Goebbels's operation
in which there were constant appeals to the instincts and the emotions
and not the rational processes. Yet at the same time you were working
for or with an administration in a military establishment that had to
win the war in a practical way and had various information to protect.
Was there a contest, what kind of contest was there between--?
- COUSINS
- I don't think so. We would receive each day copies of memoranda or
communiqués coming from military or concerning the military. But we
regarded--at least in our division, the editorial division--this as
being more relevant for the radio section of the OWI than for the
publication section where our job was to deal with long- term situations
and aspirations. We assiduously stayed away from what might be termed
"selling" of the United States. It was more a matter of reflecting the
United States than selling it. And we hoped that the integrity of
purpose would be so recognized by the people who read it. I think people
tend to know when they ' re being propagandized. One of my jobs at the
OWI was to monitor the texts of the Axis radio, and every day I would
receive translations of propaganda against us. For example, I would see
the text of the broadcasts by Ezra Pound, his fulminations against the
United States, his contempt for American institutions, his blatant
anti-Semitism. Having been exposed to that day after day, when at the
end of war they wanted to give the Bollingen award [Bollingen Prize in
Poetry] to Ezra Pound, I opposed it in the Saturday
Review. I was accused of blocking a literary award on political
grounds, but it seemed to me that what was happening was that on
political grounds they were trying to rehabilitate Pound and use this
award as the means of reestablishing his position in American letters or
at least to give him greater acceptance. Pound's friends, of course--
Whether or not they knew what the man had been up to or not I have no
way of knowing, but the fact of the matter was that it seemed to me to
be a purely political move. At the same time, I thought it was important
to make a distinction between a private award and a public award. If
this had just been awarded by Yale University, I would have had no
objection to it. But if it was to carry the seal of the United States,
which it did through Library of Congress, then all the other questions
would come up which would say his crass and gross anti-Americanism, his
vehement denunciations of Franklin D. Roosevelt, the viciousness of it.
I remember him calling him, "That Jew, Rosenfelt." So, as I say, anyone
listening to or reading the texts of those broadcasts day after day
would have been appalled at the notion that the United States would give
him this honor. But Pound's friends-- A lot of them came by way of [T.
S.] Eliot and thought that they would rehabilitate him this way. He
would have been imprisoned as a traitor if it weren't for the fact they
had this device of committing him to Saint Elizabeth's Hospital for
mental illness. But, too, if the man had been mentally ill, his poetry
reflected that. That did not seem to me to be an adequate basis for an
award.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned this all came about through one of your other tasks, which
was listening to the broadcasts while editing USA. Were there other tasks that you had? Significant research,
military tasks?
- COUSINS
- No, I don't think so. Elmer Davis would come to New York. We'd have
lunches together at the Algonquin [Hotel] and talk both about the
overall problem and about the specific aspects of OWI activities for the
publications or otherwise. I enjoyed those meetings with Davis.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned your disgust with Pound, and of course I've mentioned how
MacLeish and Sherwood were so dedicated to providing an alternative to
the fascist version of seeing things. How did this translate into day-
to-day issues? For instance, I've learned that Davis thought the
military services were unnecessarily hiding their losses and urged a
more truthful policy. What was the impact of--?
- COUSINS
- Well, you've got to make again a distinction between how we handle the
news and how we handle our history and our culture. Davis, as a
first-rate journalist, saw no reason as I remember it to fabricate. He
felt that we could gain credibility if we disclosed everything,
including our losses. The military, however, which had to take into
account not just the impact of the news on others but what the effect of
that news might be in their own positions, were very eager to proclaim
their successes and conceal their losses. Not surprising. The syndrome
continues to this day.
- BASIAGO
- As in?
- COUSINS
- Iran-Contras, where we try to hide our mistakes.
- BASIAGO
- Do you think it continued into Vietnam with--?
- COUSINS
- Oh, yes. I think it's a nationalist syndrome.
- BASIAGO
- I understand that during the entire course of the Vietnam War there was
only one American battlefield death broadcast on American television.
What was the impact of the way the military and the OWI had to
collaborate? What was the ultimate impact upon the media?
- COUSINS
- Again, I'm just giving my impression at this distance. I think there was
pretty much of a wall of separation between the two. We took no
direction from the military. We received the bulletins. We read the news
and the wire services and had complete freedom in what our approach
would be to that. But again, we had the luxury of a three-month
deadline, so we could deal with long-term aspects of issues, rather than
with the need to explain away what happened yesterday.
- BASIAGO
- I guess the sources I'm referring to must relate to other individuals
within the OWI, because I've read much of the disputes between OWI and
congressmen, military officials, even various members of FDR's
administration, over the direction OWI's efforts would take. So you
weren't privy to much of that?
- COUSINS
- I don't know. I don't know. I would get all the bulletins, and I'd be
informed. I'd have discussions with Davis. We had our own editorial
meetings where we discussed problems. But my dominant impression is that
we were not instructed about the past and didn't have to concern
ourselves about the present, which was a news operation problem. So we
perhaps had the best of both worlds.
- BASIAGO
- A few other significant individuals in the hierarchy-- Below Davis,
actually next to him in the organization chart, we find Milton [S.]
Eisenhower. What was the future president's brother's role in the
operation?
- COUSINS
- Yes, he was an educator- -very enlightened, very progressive, and very
supportive. I got to know him on a number of different levels.
- BASIAGO
- Another individual you mentioned in an earlier session, somewhat below
MacLeish but next to Sherwood-- Sherwood was head of the overseas
branch, Gardner "Mike" Cowles [Jr.], head of the domestic branch. You
mentioned somewhat your relationship with Cowles. How did it progress as
the war progressed?
- COUSINS
- It's so interesting to think back now on all these names. It was almost
a community that included the Writers War Board, the key people in the
OWI , the key people in broadcasting outside government, like Sherwood.
Without having any single source for a point of view or a party line, we
all had a similarity of outlook with respect to the war. It was I think
best expressed by--or reflected in--Sherwood's own thinking. It was
shaped largely by the awareness of implications of nazism and what was
at stake. That awareness produced a very keen appreciation of our own
history and brought us back to Walt Whitman, Tom Paine, Jefferson, and
writers who would be dismissed as sentimentalists, Paine, Jefferson,
Emerson, and [William Lloyd] Garrison suddenly became key figures in
American history and were reclaimed as a result of that experience.
There was a tendency in the 1930s to favor the debunking of George
Washington and Abraham Lincoln, for example--and Jefferson. And then,
suddenly, we discarded all that debunking and rediscovered the
fundamental values that are associated with Paine, Jefferson, Adams,
Emerson. Emerson had been regarded in the 1930s as rather pallid, sort
of an uptown Elbert Hubbard. One of the good things that came out of the
war was an unabashed appreciation for such writers and thinkers. You
recall that we had two or three biographies of Walt Whitman at that
time. One by Newton Arvin, as I remember it. We had new biographies of
Paine. Jefferson was the subject of four or five different studies.
Dumas Malone was engaged in a multivolume study on Jefferson. It was a
time of rediscovery and renewed appreciation. It felt rather good.
1.12. TAPE NUMBER: VI, SIDE TWO (OCTOBER 20, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- I found something from your files from 1944 from your publicist that
suggested you were planning a biography yourself on Tom Paine or
assembling materials on the founding fathers. Did that project related
to the founding fathers start during this period?
- COUSINS
- It started when I was on USA, when I told the
staff that we were going to try to deal with some of the key thinkers in
American history. I was fascinated with it. I was fascinated with all
the contradictions in Paine, especially interested in his involvement in
the French Revolution and how he discovered that it ' s what happens in
the counterrevolution that ultimately determines a large part of
history. Paine was caught up in that great undertow, and so he didn't
prosper at the hands of the Jacobins.
- BASIAGO
- How did this relate to the antifascist struggle? I understand you were
already wondering about the postwar order? Who else was? You mentioned
all these individuals. Were there other minds from history who were
being reconsidered, in light of the way in which the new world would be
formed after the war?
- COUSINS
- Well, we're talking about two things now. We're talking about the
reinterpretation of the American past-- the rediscovery of certain
aspects of our culture that had been inadequately treated or mistreated.
And now you raise the question about attempts to anticipate the
problems-- philosophical, ideological, political--in the postwar world.
One of the responses to that latter need was the recreation of the
Writers War Board into a Writers Board for World Government. Also, a
group in New York City that was interested in paving the way for
American participation in world organization, in order to avoid the
mistake we made after World War I when public opinion was not ready to
join the League of Nations, even though [Woodrow] Wilson was its
foremost champion. These two groups, the Writers War Board, which became
the Writers Board for World Government, and Americans United for World
Organization, which became Americans United for World Government, were
specific responses to that. On the matter of congressional ratification
of our membership in the United Nations, we helped organize and support
trips across the United States by Senator [Joseph H.] Ball and [Harold
H.] Burton--or [Carl A.] Hatch.
- BASIAGO
- I believe it was Hatch.
- COUSINS
- Hatch, to talk to the American people about importance of world
organization. We were writing about that. We were no longer part of the
government, but we had our own group. We enlarged it to the members I
think I mentioned a moment ago.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to clarify this transition further. We've discussed it in past
sessions. One thing I've uncovered that I think might be a bridge
between these two periods is the long-range directives you received from
OWI . The overseas branch was instructed in 1943 to maintain some of the
following values. One was to convince the people of the world of the
overall power and good faith of the USA. I find an interesting
connection there to the way in which the [United] World Federalists were
trying to essentially advance or mirror the early American revolution.
- COUSINS
- Yes. Now if you would just repeat that first point, I'd like to comment
on what the interpretation was.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to take these one at a time.
- COUSINS
- Can you repeat that first point?
- BASIAGO
- The first objective was to convince the people of the world of the--
- COUSINS
- --overwhelming power--
- BASIAGO
- --and the incontestable good faith of the USA.
- COUSINS
- I'm trying to think my way back into the period close to the end of the
war when we were trying to bring the war to an end. Some people might
read that and think in terms of sheer military power. We were never
concerned, either in USA or Victory magazine--which is a sort of life- sized picture
book--with the projection of American power in military terms. We were
concerned about the projection of America in terms of the capacity of
the American people to make commitments-- far-reaching commitments- -and
to carry them out. The power that came out of our education, our
capacity to help the world industrially. Our understanding of what was
meant by a decent future for the world ' s peoples. That was and would
have been our interpretation of what was meant by American power. As for
the matter of good will, this was nothing that you advertised. We
couldn't say, "We have good will towards you." That's not what we do. We
talked about our institutions and our history. Here I think Bob Sherwood
was right about the fact that you don't proclaim your goodness, you get
people to know you and they make their own judgments.
- BASIAGO
- The second objective was to demonstrate to the people of other countries
the unshakeable determination of the American people to win the war and
to assume its full share of the burdens and responsibilities for making
and maintaining a just and lasting peace. How did this particular plank
evolve?
- COUSINS
- Again, I'm going to try to think my way into that situation, because I
have no original memory of that. I think that what I said before would
be consistent with my reaction to this question, which is to divide that
directive between the particular and the general. The general approach
would follow along the lines I referred to in the previous question. The
particular would be affected by chronology. We couldn't refer to things
that happened last week. But we would try to talk about the kind of man
President Roosevelt was, the kind of woman that Eleanor Roosevelt was,
with specific examples so that the people wouldn't think that we were
synthesizing. Those kinds of things that were not subject to political
divisiveness in the United States. And to create a background for the
evaluation of day-by-day events. I think that, since I know that that
was what our interpretation was for our mission, it certainly would
apply to that second point.
- BASIAGO
- I find the last two directives particularly prescient, even prophetic,
of what would happen. I guess what I'm trying to delineate is the way in
which visions of a "One World" would progress. Then we'd have the atomic
bomb and how those would change or evolve under the pressure of atomic
weaponry. The last two are showing solidarity for the members of the
United Nations, bonds which would outlast the war, and also to establish
or demonstrate to the peoples of other countries that the U.S. wasn't
fighting just to establish the old order but anticipated a new order.
- COUSINS
- And also that we were not going to turn our backs on the rest of the
world when the war was over. There's an interesting, as I recall it,
philosophical but very natural and very friendly difference of opinion
between Elmer Davis and Bob Sherwood on the question you mentioned of
"One World." That was the term that came out of [Wendell L.] Willkie's
book. But the concept, if not the term, was very real in the minds of
many people at that time. Davis was perhaps more pragmatic than
Sherwood, Warburg, Steve Benet and the others. He felt that the world
had been completely transformed as a result of the war and that even
without respect to nuclear weapons that the ability to destroy had
reached a point where it became necessary to think of a far-reaching
design that would do two things. One, provide an adequate basis for
security; the other, provide for the conditions of progress.
- BASIAGO
- I know that Robert Sherwood and Rex Stout would become quite active in
world government.
- COUSINS
- World government, that's right.
- BASIAGO
- Who else was prominent, and who begged off after the war?
- COUSINS
- Davis went another direction, but most of them--
- BASIAGO
- Why did Davis leave the movement, if you will?
- COUSINS
- Well, Davis seemed to feel that by trying to move too soon, too fast--I
mean too soon and too far--that we would lose more than we would gain.
Also, Davis felt that the Soviet Union was an emerging force and that we
weren't sufficiently aware of the dimensions of that problem,
- BASIAGO
- How about Archibald MacLeish? Did he remain active?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Very interesting group. Laura [Z.] Hobson, in her autobiography--in
the last volume of the autobiography, which was published
posthumously--deals with aspects of the Writers War Board and later the
Writers [Board] for World Government. You might want to consult that,
because she had taken notes at the time on a great deal in the history
of the group, and certainly a great deal about Rex Stout.
- BASIAGO
- I'm intrigued by members of OWI who might not look back as fondly as you
do to those years. I know a number resigned angrily. In 1943, Henry [F.]
Pringle, Francis Brennan, and Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr. , resigned,
saying that the activities of OWI on the home front are now dominated by
high-pressure promoters who prefer slick salesmanship to honest
information. Bruce Catton reported a steady absorption by OWI of sales
promotion ideas and techniques. Bernard [A.] De Voto complained that
it's cynical for American leaders to make speeches about the basic
freedoms of our way of life, having a press among them, and then permit
the army and navy to prevent OWI from serving the function assigned to
it. Do you recall any ill will among this group? How they might have
developed these feelings?
- COUSINS
- You're talking about 1943?
- BASIAGO
- The resignation of this group, or at least Pringle, Brennan, and Arthur
Schlesinger, came--
- COUSINS
- Francis Brennan was an artist, as I remember, and a very good one. He'd
been the art director of Time, Inc. and also an idea man. Henry Pringle
was the historian. Arthur Schlesinger was then maybe twenty-two or
twenty- three years old. But I'm not sure that they were involved in the
actual products of OWI . Maybe they were on some advisory aspect of
writers, but I don't recall that that quake--if it was a quake--shook up
USA any. I was then editing USA, and we continued on our course. Davis was committed to an
independent approach, both in terms of organization and in terms of
presentation of the news or in interpretation of American history.
Archie MacLeish, who as I say was very close to the president as well,
could hardly be called a tool of the military. The military had their
own journals with respect to the armed forces, and that was their
business. So at this distance, I'm not sure they understand exactly what
the detailed differences might have been. Do you have any idea what
those detailed differences might be?
- BASIAGO
- I just suspect that they felt that the operation, particularly out of
New York, was becoming too heavily influenced by advertising men. They
feared a return to the days of [George] Creel and some of the
distortions that developed during World War I.
- COUSINS
- Well, they were probably complaining about Cowan, but I'm not sure who
some of the other advertising men were . Do you have any names there?
- BASIAGO
- No, I don't.
- COUSINS
- As I said earlier, one day when I came to my office, I saw a man sitting
at a desk not far from the receptionist's desk--rather elderly, rather
diminutive, green eyeshade, garters on his sleeve. After a while, I
learned that Archie MacLeish had spoken to Bob Sherwood about him, and
Sherwood gave him a job at the OWI . I think Harold Guinzburg had him
doing clippings. When I looked into this, I discovered he had been the
right-hand man to George Creel during World War I. His name was [Edgar
G.] Sisson. I had known about the Sisson papers from World War I [One Hundred Red Days; A Personal Chronicle of the
Bolshevik Revolution] , He was the author of the Sisson papers,
had taken trips, and he was involved in the Arkhangel'sk expedition in
the Soviet Union. He was very quiet. I took him out to lunch and found
him a fount of information, good newspaper man, aware of all the
mistakes of the committee of information under Creel. I gave him a job
on USA, and he turned out to be very valuable.
Another man was John [C.] Farrar. He was floating around, not doing very
much. I invited him to be an editor on USA. He
was the Farrar of Farrar and Rinehart [Inc.]. He had been thrown out of
his own firm, after falling out with [Stanley M.] Rinehart. His wife
said that that saved his life. Gosh, now that you've opened up some of
these sluices of memory, I see Edgar Sisson very vividly sitting at that
old desk. In the hierarchy of the OWI--or any organization, I suppose-
-you start at the top with a corner office, a one-man office, with your
own water cooler and your own John. That's at the very top. Then you go
to the offices next to that--how close are you to the corner office, how
many windows do you have, how many desks are there in your office? Do
you have an outer office with a secretary? All these things. Finally,
when you go to the end of the line, you have someone sitting out in the
hallway next to the receptionist. And this is where Sisson sat, this man
who was number two in World War I information. I found his advice very,
very useful in the editing of USA.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned the Arkhangel'sk expedition. I'm drawing a blank there.
What was the significance of the Sisson papers and the Arkhangel'sk
expedition?
- COUSINS
- I couple the two only in terms of the fact that he was connected with
both. Whether there was an organic connection between the two, I don't
remember at this distance, but the United States at the time of the
Russian revolution went into Russia. If I'm not mistaken, we had the
notion that we might be able to block or influence the course of the
revolution. The Sisson papers had a great deal to do with the
relationship of the United States to the revolution--what we did. You
may find this of interest when you look it up, although I'm not sure
that what is in the history books reflects as accurately as it should
the full story. We also had at that time a mercy mission that canceled
out a great deal of the harm that had been caused by the Arkhangel'sk
expedition. This was the [Herbert C.] Hoover project [Russian Relief
Administration], mercy project, where we helped to feed the Russian
people at that particular time. This is still remembered by many Russian
people today in terms of their friendship with the United States. Sisson
resisted--or urged me to resist--attempts to make USA into a propagandist journal. He thought we were very wise in
putting out a magazine that people would enjoy reading, which would give
them a feeling of what the United states was all about, rather than try
to make claims that might or might not be accepted.
- BASIAGO
- One thing I find interesting is some of the pressure that Davis
received. For some reason he urged the president to reorganize
drastically the OWI in 1943, changing its name, even its director, and
its assigned functions. Otherwise, its enemies and FDR's were likely to
cripple it or even destroy it. Were there any prominent enemies of the
Office of War Information that you can recall?
- COUSINS
- Only in Congress--as I remember it--of any consequence, where the old
question of liberalism would come up and whether we're trying to get
across a view of America that suited particular fancies rather than the
fancies of our critics. But that was part of the game. After the
war--maybe it wasn't after the war--you had attempts to restrict the
books that American soldiers would have access to. Here they found some
astounding things: that even a biography of Oliver Wendell Holmes would
have been regarded as subversive. I found an ally in Robert [A.] Taft,
who at a critical moment was able to shut off that nonsense. I had a
very interesting relationship with Robert Taft.
- BASIAGO
- I remember reading in one of the articles in the New
York Times that he invited you up to Congress one day? Is that
related to the same affair, or was that something different?
- COUSINS
- He had been a reader of the Saturday Review, as
had his wife, Martha [Bowers Taft] . I'd been very friendly with Charles
[P.] Taft, who I think was also involved in the war effort in the OWI in
some way. But Taft and I had this very interesting relationship that
lasted until his death. He was very pragmatic, conservative in the best
sense, but was open-minded. When I proved to him, for example, that the
attempt was being made to reorganize the library services along very
narrow lines--I could give him the evidence--he stood up for library
services on the floor of Congress and in the appropriations bill was the
most influential man, seeing that appropriation went through. This is my
memory.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to ask you two related questions in closing. One, what you
think the ultimate impact of the Office of War Information's view of the
world and of the United States was? And, two, what was the ultimate
impact of those years at OWI for your career and development? Some have
said that the OWI sponsored a particular image of the United States as
mighty, dedicated, and wholesome. It had convinced the world that
somehow the United States did have the best interest of all mankind at
heart. What do you think its actual impact was?
- COUSINS
- I don't think there's any way of assessing what impact it will have or
even had at the time. There's no way of measuring public opinion on the
issue. The magazines would be distributed in a variety of ways. You
could only hope that they would catch on. My own guess is that the
person of FDR was far more important in projecting a view of America
than the millions of publications we put out--not just magazines but
issue papers, handbooks, even paperback books. The president's own
speeches, his genuineness, his lack of artifice as people saw it, the
fact that he seemed to symbolize the prospects of a decent future for
the human species, not just for Americans. This I think counted far more
heavily around the world than everything we did in all the years of the
OWI or any other special effort. That legacy continued to be an asset
for the United States even after his death, long after FDR's death. He
died in '45, before the end of the war, but the view of the United
States symbolized by Roosevelt continued. Then it was given additional
substance in terms of our economic program, the Marshall Plan, in Europe
after the end of the war and the rebuilding. I felt that Americans could
feel that the absence of cynicism in the way we spoke about the United
States, our recognition of the best in our history, were factors along
with the Marshall Plan in what the world thought of us. But I don't
think we overestimated the particularized role of what we were doing,
whether with respect to USA or Victory. We were undergirding, we were lending additional
substance to viewpoints which I think had been created as a result of
what people knew or felt about our history, and most of all by the
person of FDR. I'm amazed at the way FDR's whole place in the twentieth
century has receded from public awareness and how little the present
generation knows about FDR- -all the sentimental attachment to him by
most Americans- -even by Americans who disagreed with him politically.
Today we tend to be rather cynical about leadership and perhaps for good
reason. But I think it's useful to be reminded that in the lifetimes of
many now still alive we not only respected but had the deepest feelings
of affection and trust for the man who was the president of the United
States. It would be difficult for anyone who didn't live through the
experience to understand the love that the American people had for that
man and not capriciously so--it was well earned. That feeling was shared
by peoples around the world and made the job of the OWI much easier than
it would have been. We had as a leader a symbol of what we're talking
about, an active symbol .
- BASIAGO
- Also in retrospect, I know it's often hard to assess, but what did you
leave OWI with as a writer that you didn't enter it with? In what ways
did it shape your particular public voice as your writing evolved?
- COUSINS
- I don't know, because what I was thinking and writing went into OWI and
to other things and didn't come out of it. I had, to be sure, an
increased sense of the destructive nature of war as a result of my
connection with OWI, not just because I would see all the photographs as
they came through every day of the war, but because of the sense I had
of the role of science in destructive warfare. That was certainly
underlined by my connection with the OWI. I remember having discussions
with other people in the OWI about the long-term implications of the new
weapons. Other than getting an interior view of the war, I'm not sure
that it contributed much that was not available to me through other
means. It was part of my growth. Like Sherwood, I had a sense of
passionate commitment to the underlying issues, and I didn't need anyone
in the OWI to tell me how to delineate them or how to present them, nor
did they try.
1.13. TAPE NUMBER: VII, SIDE ONE (NOVEMBER 2, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- Today, I'd like to explore the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki
and contrast your perceptions at the time of the bombing with the
scenario that you paint in The Pathology of Power
regarding [Harry S.] Truman's decision to drop the bomb and other
issues. At the time of the blasts, you'd just been attached to the
Office of War Information [OWI], Did you have any awareness that we were
developing such a weapon?
- COUSINS
- No. There were some indications that new weapons were being developed,
and we were certainly aware of the fact that leading scientists were
working with the government to do this. But I had no specific knowledge
about the atomic weapon. It was a total surprise to me, as well as a
shock.
- BASIAGO
- Were you still in communication with individuals within the Office of
War Information who were responsible for drafting some of the
announcements to the Japanese and to the world about what had been
developed and what it would mean?
- COUSINS
- No one in the OWI had to my certain knowledge been involved in preparing
materials. Such announcements as were made flowed out of the event
itself, rather than the basis of advanced planning. I don't think there
had been any advanced planning for that.
- BASIAGO
- So you're suggesting the announcements they did make came down from the
top, and they were just passing them along?
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- The two that I found, the only ones that I could find, were that the OWI
was asked to instruct the Japanese that if they failed to accept the
terms of the ultimatum of July 26, they may expect a rain of ruin from
the air the like of which has never been seen on this earth. They were
also asked to print a leaflet which would announce that we are in
possession of the most destructive explosive ever devised by man. What
I'm wondering is, if the OWI was so instructed, wouldn't this suggest
that there was a rather realistic mind-set at the time that an invasion
of Japan was an untenable option, that the losses of casualty in
man-to-man fighting would be significant? In other words, doesn't this
support the idea that Truman was attempting to intimidate the Japanese
into surrender with the bomb?
- COUSINS
- You're asking me to respond on the basis of what I thought at the time.
I had no knowledge at the time of anything approximating an atomic
weapon. The rain of fire that you speak of was I think explicit in the
bombing of Tokyo, where we dropped more bombs than we had dropped on
Germany. That could have been construed by the Japanese in that light. I
see nothing in there that-- It is not quantitative. They'd already
experienced air bombing. They knew exactly what it was. It was just a
warning of an effect of much more, catastrophically more of the same. At
least that would be the way I would have interpreted it at the time.
- BASIAGO
- You're saying they wouldn't have been intimidated by warnings like this.
- COUSINS
- No, I didn't say they wouldn't have been intimidated by it. They would
have interpreted it as a vast step-up in what they had seen. Whether
this would have impressed them as hoped was something else. But if I had
seen it I might have treated it as more of the same, and maybe that's
why I don't remember it.
- BASIAGO
- There was an issue at the Office of War Information regarding how the
war would be concluded. Apparently, some of the views might have been
shared by members of the [Franklin D.] Roosevelt and then Truman
administration. The specific issue was that the United States might have
been-- That by insisting on a policy of unconditional surrender, the
Japanese would be made more desperate and in fact increase their own
casualty list. Do you recall this debate going on?
- COUSINS
- No. In any event, I would not have been included in those discussions. I
was operational rather than policy.
- BASIAGO
- It's apparent that with the advent of atomic weapons, a qualitative
change in warfare had occurred. You apprehended this and constructed
essays regarding how humanity should respond to this, really for
decades. How and when did you reach the conclusion that Truman's
decision wasn't based on any of the rationales that we have
traditionally believed? I find in your book The
Pathology of Power that you ultimately conclude that the
bombing was done on the part of Truman and of Secretary of State [James
F.] Byrnes to make the Russians more manageable after the war. What
rationales were you assessing as credible?
- COUSINS
- Let me answer your first question, which is when did I come to the
conclusion that the bomb was a mistake? In fact, that's what you asked
me. That would be at about 7:30 in the morning of [August] 5 [1945],
when I picked up the New York Times and saw the
headline. That was when I came to that conclusion. I experienced no
elation with that headline in the Times. I read
the various stories in the New York Times that
appeared in that connection--the story by William [L.] Laurence, who was
a reporter selected to do the basic story, and Truman's announcement.
That afternoon I had to give a talk before some business group at the
Waldorf-Astoria [Hotel]. I remember saying that I'd never known such
sadness as I did at the time over the decision to drop that bomb on
human beings, because even then it was apparent to me that they could
have had a test demonstration of the bomb. It was not necessary to kill
as many people. I felt there was something else that we weren't told.
And then in subsequent days, the argument that it was dropped to spare
the casualties of an invasion was even more ludicrous to me, since no
such argument favored an invasion. I immediately pointed out the need to
have a demonstration bombing. Then I had asked myself what were the
factors in the demonstration bombing, to the people who made the
decision that made a live bombing necessary. It could only be the time
factor, that there would not have been enough time to carry out a
demonstration. Then when the bomb was dropped on Nagasaki, that clinched
the argument for me. Then I knew that we were racing against the clock .
- BASIAGO
- How did you assess the Japanese as an enemy? For instance, the readings
we get from history and journalistic accounts at the time stress the
strength of the Yamato spirit, the aggressive nationalism, beliefs in
national traits of superiority, almost a mystical reverence for the
empire, and these things that might have led the Japanese to even
suicidally press on. How can those forces be discounted?
- COUSINS
- It was precisely because of that that it seemed to me that unless we
kept the institution of the emperor, the Japanese would fight on
irrationally. Truman made the great mistake of telling the joint chiefs
that he would not negotiate with the Japanese about surrender, that he
would not permit them to keep the emperor. He felt that American public
opinion wouldn't support it. He didn't assess the role of the president
in educating the American public opinion. And eventually he did accept
the institution of the emperor. If he was right in accepting it then,
why was he not wrong in refusing it earlier? How many people were killed
in the meantime? The people in Hiroshima, the people in Nagasaki, the
Americans. I think that historically, Truman, who has been regarded as a
gutsy little man who was one of our better presidents, will eventually
be recognized by historians as one of the most limited in terms of moral
imagination and in terms of historical insight.
- BASIAGO
- When did you decide upon the fact that he had erred in insisting upon
unconditional surrender and essentially creating more casualties as a
result?
- COUSINS
- On 7:30 of the morning of [August] 6. As I say, when I got up to speak
that afternoon before this business group, I said that I felt the
decision to drop the bomb was perhaps the greatest single mistake in
American history. I recognized that it was very unpopular at that time
to say it, because it meant in the minds of many Americans that their
boys would not have to take part in a possibly catastrophic invasion.
There was elation that meant the end of the war was now at hand. I
realized that. At the same time, I felt that it was not necessary to
take those lives.
- BASIAGO
- Bearing in mind your critique of Truman's moral imagination, do you
count for any of the factors that he was working under the time factor?
- COUSINS
- From this vantage point in time, yes, I can account for some.
- BASIAGO
- Such as--?
- COUSINS
- His fear that if it became known that they had the means of ending the
war by one day earlier than they did and he didn't utilize the means to
end the war, that it would be a political liability. This was the
argument, apparently, that he accepted, with or without prodding. That,
I think, was primary. It was a political decision to drop the bomb, not
really a military one.
- BASIAGO
- Have you ever traced the source of the claim that five hundred thousand
to a million American boys would have died in an invasion of Japan?
- COUSINS
- When you say ever, you mean from this present vantage point?
- BASIAGO
- Was there ever a point when you came upon a telling document suggesting
that this was a fiction?
- COUSINS
- I'd always believed it, and nothing that I had come across in my reading
in the war diaries changed it. The diaries in books of [Dwight D.]
Eisenhower and [William D.] Leahy years ago confirmed my view of it. The
[James V.] Forrestal diaries were equally so. My conversations with
[Douglas] MacArthur in Japan, which I reported in the book [The Pathology of Power]. So that from the very
start I was on this path, and nothing that happened in subsequent years
deterred me. The real impetus for writing that chapter in my book,
however, came the night I did a broadcast from Hiroshima on Ted Koppel's
"Nightline." This was on the fortieth anniversary of the bombing, when I
was in Hiroshima for the ceremonies. You recall that the city had
invited me to lay the wreath at the memorial on behalf of the victims.
But that night, following the ceremonies-- Well, late that afternoon, I
went to a studio in Hiroshima where they had a satellite hookup with the
Ted Koppel show being broadcast live. Koppel's people had asked me to
come on the show in connection with my earlier recollections of
Hiroshima and about my feelings in meeting some of the people I had
worked with in those early years, the Hiroshima Maidens Project, the
Moral Adoptions Project, and so forth. To my great surprise, the program
began with Koppel making the statement that on this anniversary we can
all look back with great relief because of the hundreds of thousands of
American lives that might have been lost in an invasion. And to my great
surprise, for the next twenty minutes or more, they had a mock
dramatization of the invasion, with simulated bulletins from the White
House, and the difficulties in the landing in Kyushu, and then
casualties mounted. Then, finally, after we'd secured the island at a
loss of four hundred thousand lives, whatever, the announcer said all
this was spared because of Truman's decision to drop the bomb. I was
enraged. I didn't know, as a matter of fact, who had prepared this. Let
me say parenthetically, since that time, when I read about programs
being planted by the CIA [Central Intelligence Agency] or the State
Department, that doesn't ease my mind at all about what happened and how
this program was utilized to spread a falsehood. I spoke from Hiroshima.
Dean Rusk spoke from Atlanta, Georgia, where he was at the time. Dean
Rusk completely supported that notion. I had had, by this time, seen
documents prepared by the joint chiefs of staff with respect to what the
casualties would be, but also their conclusion was that the invasion was
not necessary. But my experience that night stepped up, turned up the
heat inside me on this issue, so that I completely rewrote my chapter in
The Pathology of Power, pushed it forward in
the book, and then did the additional research, including Truman's
diary, which I hadn't seen beforehand. That diary definitively
established the fact that Truman knew an invasion would not be
necessary.
- BASIAGO
- Regarding the diary, I imagine you're speaking of Truman's entry at
Potsdam [Conference] in July, '45. He made a reference. I paraphrase,
the moment the Russians turn up on the battlefield--
- COUSINS
- "Finis Japs."
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, "Finis the Japs." How did you decide upon your interpretation of
what he meant? To me, it's this rather abstract Latin reference here,
for which there are probably a number of interpretations of what he
meant by "Finis the Japs." Could he have meant that's the time when we
should finis the Japs, because it will be a one- two punch?
- COUSINS
- No. It meant that--if you read the rest of the diary--the Japs wouldn't
even turn up on the battlefield the next day. This would produce the
collapse by itself. You see, once we had the bomb, thinking about
getting the Soviet Union involved changed drastically at Potsdam. So
much so that Stalin became aware of it and put the question to Truman,
"Do you still want us to come in?" Truman very politely said, "Of
course, of course."
- BASIAGO
- Let's look at Truman's advisers. One thing I find remarkable about The Pathology of Power and your retelling of
these events is that almost all the military men around Truman, who you
might assume would have asked him to drop the bomb because of their
commitment and their background, apparently advised against it. I'm
referring to General [Henry H. "Hap"] Arnold, Secretary of War [Henry
L.] Stimson, General Eisenhower, and Admiral Leahy. Where did you find
proof that these individuals had taken this stance? What were the
specific documents? How did the documents emerge?
- COUSINS
- Leahy reviews his position in his book, I Was
There, in some detail. [He] recalls the conversation, recalls
exactly what he told the president. Eisenhower, in two places in his
memoirs of the war, spoke about his conversation with Stimson and this
growing wave of sickness passing over him when he heard about the fact
that Truman actually intended to use the bomb on human beings. Because,
as he said, he knew that the outer defenses to Japan were down, and that
Japan was looking for a way out, and that the way out was to give them a
chance to keep the emperor. But, as I say, he said whether on moral
grounds or military grounds, this was a terrible decision. Leahy said
exactly the same thing. He said that he was not taught to make war on
women and children in this fashion. The joint chiefs of staff had
prepared a document showing that they recognized that Japan couldn't
continue the war much longer and had notified our commanders in the
field to be ready and to accept surrender. The only thing that was
involved was the Japanese were fighting on because they wanted to hold
onto the emperor. That was why the war was being prolonged, and not for
any other reason. So Truman's notion that war was being prolonged
because they were fanatical in wanting to fight to the last minute just
wasn't true, as he knew it. Truman-- I spoke to him several times- -was
very assertive, and curiously paradoxical, when we spoke about the kind
of peace we would have. I would try to press on him the argument that
this was the time to anticipate the long-term problems to the peace with
respect to world organization and how the United Nations, as then
contemplated and constituted, couldn't do the job. He had no hesitation
in agreeing with me, reached in his pocket and took out Tennyson's
"Locksley Hall," with its reference to "A Parliament of Man," and a
world government. Truman said, "This is my favorite poem." This was the
paradox. But he was not qualified to make great judgments that involved
not just political concerns but historical and moral considerations.
Four hundred thousand lives were lost needlessly.
- BASIAGO
- Although it's difficult to question the veracity of President
Eisenhower, let's suppose these individuals had conceded to Truman's and
Byrnes ' s desire to drop the bomb or not shouted loud enough in the
Oval Office. Wouldn't they have an interest in the telling of their
memoirs to suggest that they had been opposed to the decision,
considering how barbarous it might be viewed later in history?
- COUSINS
- Truman's memoirs may or may not be complete. Charles Ross had borrowed
them--the president's press secretary- -for his own use, and then they
disappeared from sight for seventeen years. No one knows whether all the
papers were returned. All we can do is to go on the basis of what's in
the papers that were returned. No one has questioned the authenticity of
the entries made at the time of Potsdam, which are fairly complete.
Therefore, it's very clear that the president himself knew that an
invasion was not necessary.
- BASIAGO
- Given that, do these individuals escape culpability? In the sense that
here you had a nation geared for a tremendous war effort. They were
military men. They thought in a military fashion, hierarchical fashion.
They respected the commander in chief, carried out his orders, even when
they were expressing disagreement. Is there any evidence that they did
try to resist Truman's desire to drop the bomb?
- COUSINS
- Now, you saw the report turned in by the joint chiefs when they reviewed
for Congress some months later the events attending the end of the war.
In that you read about the fact that the thinking in the military about
an invasion changed as additional information came in and as it became
apparent that Japan was not in a position to fight on militarily and
that the only reason it was doing so was because they wanted to keep the
emperor. They themselves felt that if we made that concession the war
could end rather promptly. But again, Truman feared he could be
criticized later for not having used this weapon at the earliest
possible moment. He felt that American public opinion would not have
supported a conditional surrender. I think that the president had
allowed himself to be caught up in certain myths. We had this great,
apparently unchallenged notion about unconditional surrender, which was
a term with a great deal of gloried respect. School children were told
about unconditional surrender. It always seemed as though you don't win
a war unless you have unconditional surrender on the other side. I think
Truman was caught up in that nonsense. There are always conditions, as
we discovered when we made peace. So I feel that the case for Truman's
decision has yet to be made.
- BASIAGO
- You're saying they made a strong case in their report against the
decision to drop the bomb.
- COUSINS
- The chiefs, the joint chiefs.
- BASIAGO
- That was where the maximum figure, they believed, of American casualties
would be two hundred thousand. Were other reports being overestimated?
- COUSINS
- It's a matter of time here. In the early part of the year, the invasion
was a probability rather than a possibility. It didn't seem at that time
that we'd be able to defeat Japan otherwise, so there was a great deal
of planning that went forward for the invasion. That's quite real. But
after the defeat of Germany, and with the rapid advance of U.S. forces
in the stepping-stones of the Pacific, the thinking about what would be
required to defeat Japan changed and the eagerness of the military to
have the Soviet Union come into the war in the Far East began to be
modified. Finally, as the report of the joint chiefs shows, when we
recognized that the outer defenses to Japan were down, we alerted our
commanders in the field to be prepared for her to surrender. In the
minds of the military, the real question then was political, whether the
president would allow the Japanese to retain the emperor.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to explore your degree of involvement with each of the
individuals who you essentially absolve of moral responsibility for the
dropping of the bomb. The first person you list as a significant critic
of the decision was Hap Arnold. Did you have any involvement with Hap
Arnold?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- How about Secretary of War Stimson?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- I know we've touched on this in the past.
- COUSINS
- No, no.
- BASIAGO
- He, of course--
- COUSINS
- I know.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah.
- COUSINS
- No, I had no contact with Stimson nor with Byrnes.
- BASIAGO
- How about Admiral Leahy?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- And, of course. President Eisenhower, you were an emissary for.
- COUSINS
- And also [Douglas] MacArthur, where I spoke to him about this, and then
he told me that he had not been consulted about the dropping of the
bomb, which was a great surprise to me. Here, after all, you've got your
commander, and he wasn't even consulted about this. When I asked him
what his advice would have been if he had been consulted, he said, "I
would have told him that it was not necessary to drop the bomb."
- BASIAGO
- Did you ever have any discussion with Grenville Clark over Stimson's
opposition, for instance? Clark being an aide to Stimson.
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- So most of your position emerged after 1979, when the Truman diaries
served as the--
- COUSINS
- Ninety-five percent of it emerged at 7:30 in the morning on August 6.
Everything after that was corroboratory.
- BASIAGO
- You've criticized President Truman. I'm wondering if you could respond
to the following other motivations he might have had. It seems that
every person involved had one explanation for why they were for or
against that. You mentioned how Truman believed that he wouldn't have
been in a very good position had he not used this weapon to end the war.
How about other elements that might have been shaping history at that
time? For instance, revenge for Pearl Harbor.
- COUSINS
- Well, Truman learned about the successful test of the bomb at
Alamogordo, while he was at Potsdam. In the first diary entry that he
wrote, you had a sense that he realized that restraint was necessary
because of the nature of this new weapon, and he also indicated in that
first entry that this thing shouldn't be dropped without a warning. So
something happened after that. I think that Secretary Byrnes was
primarily responsible for persuading the president that there were other
factors other than the military in the war, having to do with the Soviet
Union, and (a) the kind of claim the Soviet Union would have on the
occupation, cheap claim, and (b) the fact that we'd have problems with
the Soviet Union, not only in the Far East but in Europe, and that it
was necessary for us to brandish our strength, and that the bomb would
make the Soviet Union more manageable. That, I think, was the primary
consideration.
- BASIAGO
- We find in the historical treatment of this era the tremendously slanted
view of the Japanese, characterized as subhuman or demonic or monstrous.
Might there been some racism involved? I just want to explore all the
possibilities.
- COUSINS
- I've often wondered whether we would have dropped the bomb on a European
nation, although it could be pointed out that the mass air raids over
Berlin and Aachen and Dusseldorf and Hamburg were certainly not teatime
stuff. We didn't hesitate in the course of the war to do what we had to
do there. But even so, I've wondered whether we would have dropped an
atomic bomb on a European country.
- BASIAGO
- Another factor I'd like to explore would be the dynamics of the politics
surrounding Truman. It's often said how Hubert [H.] Humphrey, for
instance, might not have been able to open up relations with China,
where Richard [M.] Nixon could achieve that. Is it possible that Truman,
as a nonmilitary man, someone who would come into office under these
conditions, under the conditions that we're aware of, was in a position
where he would have been forced to such a barbarous weapon, where a
stronger or--
- COUSINS
- No one forced him. He received some arguments in favor of it, I think by
Byrnes, but if he wanted to listen to his military men, he would not
have dropped the bomb. Certainly, Eisenhower didn't support it, Leahy
didn't support it. If he would have consulted MacArthur, MacArthur would
not have supported it. Hap Arnold did not support it. Forrestal did not.
These were men who knew what the Japan situation was at the time. But he
was weighing political factors.
- BASIAGO
- Another theme that comes to mind- -one that I find in your essays after
the war--is your characterization of our era as an age of acceleration.
We find some degree of ill-preparedness on Truman's part. Of course, his
vice presidency had lasted only eighty- two days, during which time he
had met with FDR only twice. He was then expected to make vital
decisions, one of which was this immense question of whether he would
inaugurate the age of atomic warfare. Was there any possibility that he
didn't have enough time to weigh the moral consequences?
- COUSINS
- I think he had enough time. I don't think his thinking would have
changed. He wanted it known that he could make big and bold decisions.
No, I don't think that he was handicapped by want of time. He was not
the kind of person who would probe and study and brood the way [Woodrow]
Wilson did or the way Adlai [E.] Stevenson did. Nor would he be
profoundly affected by moral questions-- contrasted to the military —
which he probably regarded as weak and soft. Roosevelt, I think, would
have been far more imaginative in dealing with that particular
situation, as he had with others. And Roosevelt didn't hesitate to step
up military force when he had to. I don't think that the seriousness of
that decision historically is appreciated even now by the American
people. Because even in warfare you have to ask yourself, is all this
killing necessary? I don't see how we can escape asking that question of
the use of the bomb. Were all those deaths, all that torment, really
necessary? And also did we, by dropping the bomb, limit our initiatives
following the war in trying to head off an atomic armaments race, one
which jeopardized the very life of the United States itself? So one
wonders whether there's almost a law of retribution, which is to say
that the blindness which led us to make a morally unjustified decision,
whether that blindness would cause us to continue to move in certain
directions until the inherent error of that approach would turn on us.
Maybe that's what's meant by retribution.
1.14. TAPE NUMBER: VII, SIDE TWO (NOVEMBER 2, 1987)
- COUSINS
- Sure, that was that with the passing of years. These thoughts don't down
with me. The lump in my throat gets bigger all the time. I had hoped I '
d be able to swallow this and get on with it. But I find that it's
omnipresent. Every time I look at our adopted daughter from Hiroshima
[Shikego Sasamori] and look at those twisted fingers and massive keloid
burns on her face and hands, I think of that decision, and I also think
of the lost American lives that have to be charged to Truman's delay in
getting into negotiations based on the retention of the emperor, which
he did anyway later.
- BASIAGO
- In The Pathology of Power, you cite two unlikely
sources, John Foster Dulles and General MacArthur. You cite Dulles 's
claims about the untoward influence of the weapons manufacturers on
governments. Is that a general heuristic point he was making, or was
there a specific claim he was making regarding the influence of
munitions makers upon, let's say, Truman's administration or his
decision. That he had a responsibility to them, let's say, to utilize
the weapon?
- COUSINS
- Well, like Eisenhower, Dulles was in a position to see it firsthand, how
a number of what appeared to be public issues concerning military
preparedness were actually attempts of the arms manufacturers to get on
the gravy train and to create episodes and to do lobbying based on
national insecurity. [He] was also aware, I think, of the fact that the
military could create such situations which would dramatize the need for
more money, a lot more money. This was a matter of great concern to
President Eisenhower, because he knew what the military situation was,
and he also knew how easy it was to create episodes and get the United
States [involved] --forcing him to fall in behind the flag. He was
terribly frustrated by the U-2 episode. He was on the eve of
negotiations with the Russians. He'd been waiting for a long time for
the right circumstances. He knew that you couldn't come to the Russians
with hat in hand. He wanted to wait for a moment of balance where you
could get into effective negotiations. The circumstances were right, and
then you suddenly have the U-2 episode. We've seen since how on the eve
of other important negotiations that trick of the military to create an
episode which knocks that out has been in full play. I myself had one
such episode. It came it years later in the Vietnam negotiations.
- BASIAGO
- What happened?
- COUSINS
- I was asked by the president to go to the Far East for the purpose of
getting word testifying to the good faith of President [Lyndon B.]
Johnson. I was a layman, you see, and so I could do this from outside
government, but I was also in a position, as I had before on the [John
F.] Kennedy mission to [Nikita S.] Khrushchev, to be a witness to the
good faith of the president. It was felt that some similar approach
might be useful. The president was interested in fighting a limited war
and wanted to explore the possibilities of a nonmilitary settlement. And
the occasion, it seemed to the president, was presented by the
inauguration of [Ferdinand E.] Marcos of the Philippines. The idea was
that I would be appointed presidential ambassador to the inauguration of
Marcos, which would be sort of a cover. But then I would work my way up
to Vietnam and get word to Ho Chi Minh about the position of the
president, his desire to end the war around the peace table. In Tokyo, I
met an old friend, a Japanese Christian minister by the name of
Nishimura, who had just been in Vietnam and who was a school chum of Ho
Chi Minh's. It seemed to me that if I could persuade Nishimura of the
good faith of the president and have him carry that word, that might
even be more effective. So I asked him, I got permission to do this. He
did go to Hanoi, and he came back and reported success. I'd asked him if
he could get some tangible indication of their desire to start
negotiations, looking towards a nonmilitary settlement. The word that he
brought was that they were prepared to meet with Americans at any time,
and suggested some neutral place recognized by both the United States
and North Vietnam. I had had some contacts with Poles who were also in
the International Control Commission. [Bohdan] Lewandowski at the United
Nations, for example. The Poles had decorated me because of the project
involving the survivors of the concentration camps, when I negotiated- -
since the Poles were not recognized by West Germany- -in the behalf of
the survivors successfully. These were good contacts. So I suggested
that he find out whether Warsaw was acceptable as a place. We recognized
the Poles, and the North Vietnamese recognized the Poles. We had good
relations with the Poles, the government would be useful. Hanoi sent
word back that they said yes and suggested a date, February 13, 1967. I
came back to Washington, and it was decided that I would meet with the
representative from North Vietnam in Warsaw on February 13. I had
conversations with the president and with [McGeorge] Bundy and Bill [D.]
Moyers and [Jack J.] Valenti--Valenti, in particular. And there came a
point in the briefings where Valenti disappeared from the discussion,
went inside, came out again, and handed me a paper for me to sign,
saying that I would never reveal what had happened either in my
discussions in Washington or my discussions with the Poles. That seemed
to me to be completely out of order. I didn't sign it. In any event, I
prepared to leave for Warsaw, came to Washington again for my final
briefing, and stayed at the Hay-Adams Hotel . Arthur [J.] Goldberg was
coordinating the president's strategy to persuade the world that we were
definitely interested in a nonmilitary settlement, and towards this end
we were declaring a pause in the bombing. My mission was part of that
total effort. Other people were going to the different places in the
world, India and Canada and so forth, to educate those governments about
the sincerity of our efforts. The purpose of the pause was to see
whether there was any interest on the part of North Vietnam to begin
discussions with the U.S., however unstructured those discussions might
be. I came from the Far East with the agreement of Hanoi to begin talks.
So the strategy was successful. But Goldberg met me that day in the
White House and said, "They are going to resume the bombing." I said,
"How can they resume the bombing when we've obtained the assurance we
sought about starting talks? The whole purpose of declaring a pause in
the bombing was to persuade North Vietnam and the rest of the world that
we're sincere in seeking negotiations at whatever level. And now we've
got it. I'm meeting with North Vietnam on [February] 13 in Warsaw." He
said, "They're going ahead with the bombing." I said, "In which case
North Vietnam will never go ahead with these discussions." I went in to
see Mac Bundy, who told me he thought I ought to go anyway, just to be
able to persuade the North Vietnamese not to attach the wrong
significance to the bombing. I told him I didn't think I could be
persuasive under those circumstances, and I didn't go. That's responsive
to your question.
- BASIAGO
- I note, when one considers your diplomatic career, the Marcos trip seems
to be the final episode. I don't know if that's correct.
- COUSINS
- It is correct.
- BASIAGO
- Was your refusal to sign the confidentiality agreement and then your
refusal to talk out of both sides of your mouth following Mac's second
request--did that effectively end your diplomatic career?
- COUSINS
- I had no further requests from the Johnson administration.
- BASIAGO
- I guess it kind of outlines it.
- COUSINS
- I was appointed by the president, however, to be chairman of American
representation on the International Cooperation Year, but I'm not sure I
remember if that was before or after that particular episode. They did
invite me down to the White House for subsequent dinners. I remember one
with Chancellor [Helmut] Schmidt, I guess it was.
- BASIAGO
- When one considers what you've just said, it seems to be kind of an
object lesson in the influence of the military-industrial complex. Where
is the seat of power? Are you suggesting that the presidency lacked
control over the bombing in some kind of substantial way?
- COUSINS
- I think something happened with that. I say this not just on the basis
of the episode I just described, but on the basis of what happened to
Ambassador [Henry Cabot] Lodge's initiative that fall when he sought to
restore these negotiations and again used the good offices of the Poles.
A meeting was set up for Warsaw where he was to attend to start the
process of a nonmilitary settlement. That meeting was to take place in
early December of 1967. It took a long time to get back to the point
where the North Vietnamese or the Poles would accept our good faith. But
the president gave assurances to the Poles that nothing would stand in
the way of this- -that they were genuinely sincere. They went ahead and
reopened the contacts, and a date was set for December. Then once again
on the eve of the meeting, Hanoi was plastered far more devastatingly
than the first time. And that was the end of those initiatives. The
president was furious about the bombing, because the military had not
consulted him on the decision to bomb Hanoi. He issued an order that set
specific limits outside the city, a perimeter inside which the military
was not supposed to go in terms of military operations of bombing. But
the president didn't want to make a public issue of it. I think he'd
been sensitized by the MacArthur-Truman situation. He had been able to
work very well with the military. But it was another example of the fact
that the military were taking actions that negated presidential
decisions. It's not just the military. I think that in 1947 we took a
turning with the establishment of secret agencies, not realizing that
these secret agencies could have a profound effect on foreign policy,
creating situations in which the president had to fall in behind the
flag. Our involvement in Vietnam was not done without these secret
agencies testing their strength or the strength of the United States.
The business of probing and testing apparently is the standard operating
procedure at those levels. See how far you can go, and you have the
option to pull back or go ahead. I think the Russians did the same thing
when they put missiles in Cuba. Probe to see what would happen. If it
worked, the Russians had missiles close to the U.S. And if it didn't
work, they could withdraw. But Truman, to his credit, said his greatest
mistake was supporting the concept of the CIA [Central Intelligence
Agency].
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned, although this doesn't relate to our original topic, which
was Hiroshima-- You mentioned your apprehension that there might have
been some influence behind Ted Koppel's "Nightline" program. Are there
any other significant operations that you'd care to identify and that
might find their way into this record that will be deposited for quite a
number of years?
- COUSINS
- I've written about our initial involvement in Laos. It was done out of
miscalculation. I don't think that the full dimensions of that episode
are fully understood or the anomaly represented by the fact that both
sides in the Laos civil war wore American uniforms. Soldiers of both
sides were being paid by the United States because of the fact that the
CIA was on one road and the State Department was on another. So we're
really having a war over that, but we're fighting with other lives. The
ease with which error can be translated into loss of life as a result of
poor government has been one of the most important lessons that I've
learned in my life. The ease with which small events can suddenly erupt
into events of considerable consequence would be another such lesson.
- BASIAGO
- Which in a such strange way gets us back to the atomic bomb. I'm
thinking of the way in which Alexander Sachs and Leo Szilard then asked
[Albert] Einstein to approach the president about discoveries that had
been made which would have dramatic consequences. You mentioned in an
early interview that you had a significant friendship with Alexander
Sachs and with Lee [A.] DuBridge.
- COUSINS
- Einstein and Szilard.
- BASIAGO
- Could you discuss each of these individuals? Because another thing I
find interesting about The Pathology of Power is
that, in addition to these military people who it seems were not
responsible, many if not all of the atomic scientists you describe as
having asked that the bomb be demonstrated rather than dropped.
- COUSINS
- Yes, including General [George C.] Marshall. Szilard was probably the
most explosively creative mind I'd ever known. Brilliant, exotic,
unpredictable, lovable, witty, enigmatic, all things that one would
expect to find in a play by [Ferenc] Molnar, a Hungarian view of the
world. I met him not long after the bomb was dropped. We had taken a
very early public position at the Sat [Saturday] Review [of Literature] about this. We revealed publicly
the [James] Franck letter that had been sent to Truman and ignored. We
beat a pretty big drum and became suddenly the clearinghouse for the
scientists. The first of them to approach us was Harrison [S.] Brown,
and he brought in Szilard. That was the beginning of a fairly intensive
association and certainly a warm friendship. When Einstein was trying to
figure out a way of getting to Roosevelt, he learned that Sachs knew
Roosevelt. Szilard was pivotal in getting Einstein to go to Sachs. Sachs
relished that role. DuBridge--intelligent, rational, measured, very
genuine, careful thinker, responsible--tried to think through the
implications of the bomb. [J. Robert] Oppenheimer was in stark contrast
to DuBridge or Szilard. His thinking was rather convoluted, and his
brilliance didn't lead him in a straight line to accurate judgments.
Other things were involved. For example, Oppenheimer supported the
May-Johnson Bill for military control over atomic energy. His rationale
for doing it was that he would be there to protect the country.
Intimations of immortality, I suppose. But you see, he had been made a
pet of the military. His brother [Frank Oppenheimer] had been brought up
in [Joseph R.] McCarthy's hearings. His brother had involvements on that
extreme leftist front. I don't know whether Oppenheimer felt the need to
go the other extreme to clear himself. Oppenheimer had the gall to
recommend to [Leslie R.] Groves that Einstein be deprived of top-secret
clearance because of Einstein's German connections. That sort of thing.
It was a shocking example of irresponsibility. Oppenheimer has been able
somehow to come through these invidious episodes without too much of a
stain. But he threw someone else to the wolves, an old friend of his.
during the time of McCarthy. Is the name Hoffman? I can't think of his
name at the moment. It was not a demonstration of sterling character. I
had gone to a number of meetings with Oppenheimer, and found him very
calculated in his approach to things. He would speak in a very low
voice, so that everyone at the table would have to lean forward to hear
what he had to say. I would contrast Oppenheimer ' s complicated
personality with the clarity and directness of Leo Szilard or Harrison
Brown or Lee DuBridge or many of the others. You knew exactly why they
were doing things and what they were doing. I couldn't imagine, for
example, Szilard ever sacrificing a friend--tossing him to the wolves of
the [House] Un-American Activities Committee or, nor could I imagine
Harrison Brown doing that, or Lee DuBridge doing it, or [Arthur H.]
Compton, or any of the other kingpins. But Oppenheimer had a great
reputation. He managed to ingratiate himself with the military, as I
have said. Einstein, whom I got to know during this period, had written
a letter of congratulations on the editorial appearing in the Sat [Saturday] Review [of Literature].
Einstein felt that I didn't go far enough, that I was too much of a
minimalist in terms of my ideas of world government. He felt that I was
trying, I suppose, to take too many things into account. I was giving
more weight to obstacles of world government than existed. On the other
side, there were those who felt that my notions were farfetched and
completely unachievable. But we had a very good relationship. Einstein
didn't oppose me because he thought I was being too gradualist. He just
wanted to draw me out and to encourage me to be a little bolder.
Einstein had no apologies to make for having gone to Roosevelt about the
bomb. He felt that it was absolutely essential with the facts as known
to him at the time, but he didn't believe we were right in dropping the
bomb at Hiroshima.
- BASIAGO
- All of the atomic scientists--including, surprisingly, Edward Teller,
who would later become such a defender of U.S. military policy--seemed
to escape blame in The Pathology of Power. I'm
wondering why? There's been a big debate over the moral responsibilities
of scientists.
- COUSINS
- Well, they did try to persuade Truman--including Teller, who, as I said,
thought that it was a mistake to drop the bomb. I don't know what more
they could have done. Should they have immolated themselves?
- BASIAGO
- Well, withheld their labor. That would be a moral path. If they believed
a mutually suicidal armaments race was evolving, it would take their
know-how to implement it.
- COUSINS
- I don't think they would have gained any credibility by such dramatic
tactics. The United States doesn't respond well to Joan of Arc forays.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to assess your degree of involvement with the significant
atomic scientists. How well did you know Sachs? It's hard to ascertain.
- COUSINS
- I didn't know him very well. He came to the house one time. I had lunch
with him another time. Met him at a meeting called by Beardsley Ruml at
another time. But I didn't know him too well. There's one rather amusing
episode. Szilard and Harry Brown had come out to the house one day. This
happened to be the day when we had a Sat Review
picnic. We had a softball game on the lawn. Sachs telephoned, asking to
speak to Brown. But before that, he wanted to talk to me about some
things, and he kept droning on. He was reviewing a thousand years of
history. I quietly put down the receiver, went out, took my turn at bat,
hit a triple, silently came back, picked up the phone, and he was still
going on! It's a curious historical excursion. He'd come forth with some
three hundred years in history. Then I had to do something else. I put
down the phone very quietly, did it, and came back. And there he was,
still going on. He was not inarticulate. Brown was much amused by this,
and felt it was entirely in character.
- BASIAGO
- Harrison Brown, of course, in addition to being concerned about the
advent of atomic weapons, developed a body of work around really the
fate of the earth in general. Environmental crisis.
- COUSINS
- Yes. I had the highest regard for Brown. Our relationship lasted many
years, enlivened by joint membership on the boards of organizations. I
proposed him as a trustee for the [Charles F.] Kettering Foundation.
When he became the foreign secretary of the National Academy of
Scientists, he brought me into some of their discussions. I tried to
help him raise funds for the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists. At the
end, he became the editor of that. He had cancer and would edit the
magazine at a distance. I have great sadness when I think of his later
years. Who are the others you've mentioned?
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to draw out some of those who became significant disarmament
figures. Hans [A.] Bethe.
- COUSINS
- Didn't know him, except on the basis of attending meetings. Didn't know
him personally the way I did Szilard.
- BASIAGO
- How about George [B.] Kistiakowsky, who has been credited--
- COUSINS
- Kistiakowsky took part, I think, in one of the Dartmouth [College]
meetings, and I enjoyed meeting him and listening to him, but I don't
consider we were friends.
- BASIAGO
- Luis [W.] Alvarez?
- COUSINS
- Same.
- BASIAGO
- Neils Bohr?
- COUSINS
- Didn't know him at all.
- BASIAGO
- Vannevar Bush?
- COUSINS
- Yes, but the same way I knew Kistiakowsky .
- BASIAGO
- From the Dartmouth conferences, or rather just in passing?
- COUSINS
- The former.
- BASIAGO
- How about Marvin [L.] Goldberger?
- COUSINS
- Curiously, I got to know him on a friendly basis only after moving out
here. We could reminisce about those early days. But we were both still
caught up in the fight to turn back the arms race.
1.15. TAPE NUMBER: VIII, SIDE ONE (NOVEMBER 23, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- Today I'd like to spend some time discussing various ways you've
interacted with official branches of the U.S. government. The first
question I have is a follow-up question regarding your years at the
[United States] Office of War Information [OWI]. There was a debate
which occurred in March of 1944. The setting was a Town Hall meeting in
New York City. In the debate you joined Major George Fielding Eliot, a
prominent military analyst, in defending mass bombing of enemy cities.
Charles C. Paulding, literary editor of Commonweal, and Norman Thomas, the socialist-pacifist leader,
opposed. How was the debate organized? I'm wondering, since it occurred
during the time you were with OWI, whether you spoke under their aegis?
- COUSINS
- No, I'd come to know George V. Denny, who was the moderator of the Town
Hall, New York [City], and also the "Town Hall Meeting of the Air." He
had me appear on his program on a wide variety of subjects. We had had a
debate in the Saturday Review [of Literature] that had a bearing on the subject of mass
bombing. It has some history to it. I had been at a meeting of the PEN
[International Association of Poets, Playwrights, Essayists and
Novelists] in New York. I was distressed when I heard my good friend
Clifton Fadiman say that the only good Germans are dead Germans. What
distressed me very much was that this seemed to be a throwback to World
War I. While I felt that Hitler could not have come to power without
enough public support to make it possible, I also felt that it would be
a terrible mistake to regard all Germans as evil. Circumstances make
changes in people. One of the circumstances that existed in Germany at
the end of World War I was that the country was wide open for the kind
of nonsense that Hitler came to represent. After the meeting of the PEN,
I wrote something in the Sat Review differing
with Clifton Fadiman on that issue of collective guilt. That led to
other questions. Did it mean that we were just to sit back and accept
all the devastation meted out by Germany? Certainly not. After Germany
carried out the mass raids over London, it seemed to me the pattern of
warfare was set, and the notion that Germany could carry out these mass
bombings without fear of retaliation didn't seem to me be supportable.
Yes, I was troubled by my position about mass bombing. I knew that a
moral act has certain absolutes to it, and the notion that we're
justified in committing an immoral act because someone else did it has
always been troubling to me. But in that particular instance in the war,
I felt that the quickest best chance we had of ending the war was not
through invasion but through continuation of our policy, which was of
total retaliation, clearing the way for actual invasion. You may observe
certain discrepancies between my position then and the position I've
taken about the bombing of Hiroshima. It seems to me that one of the
dangers and perhaps flaws in my position about the mass bombing of
Germany was that having started down on that road we could justify
almost anything that we did through the same reasoning. But the
situation in Hiroshima was, it seems to me, basically different. We
didn't have to do it. It was done, as we later discovered, more for the
purpose of making an impression on the Russians than for speeding up the
end of the war.
- BASIAGO
- That's really the issue that I wanted to clarify. Major Eliot, your
colleague on your side in that particular instance, argued that the way
to stop the killing was to bring the war to an end, as you said, and the
way to bring the war to an end was to smash on to victory with every
weapon and every means available. That phrase kind of stuck in my mind.
I'm wondering if that was the mind-set with which the people who were
eager to end the war confronted Hiroshima.
- COUSINS
- It's precisely because [Harry S.] Truman regarded the atomic bomb just
as a weapon that we incurred this terrible moral liability. I don't
think he saw atomic energy as the beginning of a new age in human
history. I don't think he fully understood the implications of setting a
torch to a civilization or the fact that we were dealing with absolute
power and what the implications of absolute power meant. If, for
example, we had developed superbombs, so that instead of dropping ten or
fifteen bombs, you just drop one, that would qualify as a superweapon in
Major Eliot's formulation. We're talking here about one bomb that
contained more power than all bombs dropped on Europe up to that point
combined. So there's a point at which a difference in degree becomes a
difference in kind. I think that Truman was probably thinking about this
as a difference of degree. We established the principle of mass bombing.
What was the difference between the mass fire raids of Nagoya, for
example--the city that was burned down to the ground--and Hiroshima?
- BASIAGO
- Which was the more significant fact? The fact that with the advent of
atomic weapons any use of them could mean mutual suicide between warring
nations? Or the fact that it was a step-up in the scale of destruction?
- COUSINS
- Several things. Even in warfare, and even recognizing the validity of a
great deal of Major Eliot's argument, it becomes necessary to ask, "Is
the intended destruction necessary?" Would it really, as Eliot had said,
bring us closer to victory? Or is it random and extraneous destruction,
where the loss of lives becomes more than a wartime fact, but something
that is the result of a political--rather than military--decision? So
there is a difference it seems to me between the mass raids over Germany
and Hiroshima. In Germany, it was absolutely clear that this was
probably the only way the war could be ended. In Hiroshima, the
president had been informed by the joint chiefs of staff that the outer
defenses to Japan were down, and indeed our commanders in the field had
been alerted to the possibility of the imminent collapse of Japan. So we
were dealing with a wide variety of political factors. The president was
meeting in Potsdam with Churchill and Stalin. Earlier we had finally
persuaded Stalin to come into the war and fight a two-front war. All
Stalin asked was that once the war against Germany was over, he'd be
allowed sufficient time to move his troops. A date was set, August 8,
1945, for that purpose. Just to be absolutely certain that the Russians
would fulfill their commitment, Truman extended it by a week to August
15. He'd written in his diary that he was pressing for that because he
knew that the moment the Russians turned up on the battlefield in Japan,
Japan would quit the war. He said, "When that happens, finis Japs." So
we did know that it was possible to win the war without the bomb. Truman
had said so in his diary. The fact that we dropped the bomb then was not
so much a military matter as a political matter. [James F.] Byrnes, as
we later saw, had said that we wanted to make the Russians more
manageable in the postwar world. Truman told the American people that
the invasion was necessary. But that statement was not true at that
particular time. It may have been true earlier. But once we knew that
Japan was ready to collapse, that Russia was coming in, then Truman
himself said that he was certain that Japan would quit. We knew that the
Soviet Union was coming in by August 15, and Truman and Byrnes wanted to
end the war before Russia established a cheap claim on the occupation.
Then you had, as I said a moment ago, the fact of the demonstration on a
live target in order to make an impression on the Soviet Union. Well,
that's a pretty expensive impression; almost three hundred thousand
lives, ultimately.
- BASIAGO
- I'm curious whether you began to adopt or endorse or adopt the view that
your opponents took that night in the debate. Let me just outline what
Norman Thomas said and then what Paulding had to say. Thomas argued that
concentrated bombings should be just on military objectives, for mass
bombing of enemy cities would have social results disastrous to the
winning of a lasting peace, which he reasoned was the ultimate purpose
of the war itself. He urged that no matter where they existed, homes,
museums, schools, hospitals, and churches should not be destroyed.
Paulding echoed this sentiment, saying that the peace will not be
furthered if there is one single family wandering homeless when their
homes might have been preserved. How did you respond to those
humanitarian claims, which seemed to foreshadow the views you would take
later in your life?
- COUSINS
- I should suppose the position I would have taken at that time was that
this was not a matter of what would happen to Germany, but what would
happen to Europe, the rest of Europe, what would happen to the United
States. Germany had demonstrated that it had no such compunctions. The
question was whether our forbearance-- and I could understand the moral
argument offered by Thomas, for whom I had great admiration--would
actually result in a much larger assault on homes, hospitals, schools,
and churches. The war against Germany was a fearsome thing. We were
dealing there, not just with the destruction of property and the
destruction of lives, but the destruction of values. We were also
dealing with an attempt to create a Nazi mold for world society. It was
an evil thing. The position I took was a difficult one for me to take. I
always had had great admiration for Thomas. We'd been very close
friends. That friendship continued for many years. I gave the eulogy for
him. I would have no difficulty in accepting his position under other
circumstances, because, as I'd said, you always had to ask yourself, is
this absolutely necessary? I was afraid that it was in the case of
Germany. I saw no other way to defeat Germany. But when it became clear
after the defeat of Germany that Japan was looking for a way out and
that it would quit the war if we had allowed them to retain the
institution of the emperor (which we did ultimately, anyway), that war
could have ended. Therefore, the destruction that took place after that
fact- -after Japan was seeking a way out--was extraneous, unnecessary,
and a great moral liability, I think, on the United States. We didn't
have to do it.
- BASIAGO
- Thomas, at the time of the debate, was chairman of the Postwar World
Council. Did you have any involvement with this operation?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- How would you describe the difference between his views of world
socialism versus the views regarding world federalism that you would
expound upon later? I know that's a broad--
- COUSINS
- Socialism is an ideological doctrine. It has to do with the social and
economic organization of a nation. Federalism bypasses the question of
differences between social and political systems but seeks to create a
structure among nations which can contain their differences and keep
them from becoming combustible. Federalism doesn't seek to eliminate
differences between political and social institutions. It respects
cultural differences between nations. All it tries to do is to find some
means to keep these differences from setting the world on fire. Thomas
was advocating a specific form of economic organization which could be
debated on its merits. But that was quite distinct and apart from how
nations arrange their affairs, how they deal with another in the world
arena, what code is to be set up, and what structure is to be set up to
deal with violators of law in the world community. So we're dealing with
two quite distinct approaches. A house is an abode for people and people
live in it. A bridge also enables people to do things. But there is a
big difference between a house and a bridge. They're both structures.
- BASIAGO
- Why did the world federalists choose to exclude economic issues from
their vision of a better postwar world order?
- COUSINS
- Matter of timing. Federalists were thinking in terms of limited
governance. The problems of a world government, true world government,
which would take on political questions, economic questions, social
questions, we thought was beyond human capacity and perhaps even beyond
our imagining. On the other hand, it was necessary to deal with basic
causes of war, to deal with tensions, to have a world court with
effective jurisdiction, compulsory jurisdiction. It was important to
have a machinery in all of those matters concerned with common dangers
and common needs. While some of the federalists felt that ultimately we
would have to consider these broader needs, it didn't seem to us that we
ought to sacrifice that which was absolutely essential, namely a
structure for effective peace, in the attempt to do everything. So you
might say that the federalists were divided into three groups, the
maximalists, the minimalists, and the miximalists. The maximalists were
concerned, not just about codifying the relationships among nations in
creating a structure for enforceable peace, but they were also concerned
with the conditions of human society and felt that no government could
be sustained unless it did deal with these questions of social justice.
The minimalists were those who wanted to strengthen the United Nations
into an effective world order, where its principal concern would be
keeping the peace, and where the individual nations would pursue their
own ideologies and their own economics and politics. The miximalists
were those who recognized the need, as the federalists did, to build a
floor over quicksand. They recognized that ultimately the maximalists
may be right in terms of the problems of social justice. But they didn't
believe that it was necessary to pursue both goals concurrently. They
wanted first to create a security structure and use this as a foundation
for pursuing social justice.
- BASIAGO
- I'm fascinated by your friendship with Thomas. He seems representative
of some major trends of that period of intellectual history.
- COUSINS
- Thomas was not a world federalist. Thomas seemed to believe, and this
was perhaps inherent in his earlier position about the bombing, that if
you create social justice other problems would probably take care of
themselves. My feeling was that social justice was not possible under
circumstances of combustible tensions, where it became necessary for a
country to put so much of its resources into military approaches,
because that affected everything, just as conscription did. However, if
we can create a situation of security, we're in a position to consider
questions of social justice. That was the difference between us, but
that didn't interfere with our friendship. We came together, as a matter
of fact, in the founding of SANE, the Committee for a Sane Nuclear
Policy, where we could both address ourselves to a specific and
immediate issue and defer the larger philosophical questions between us.
- BASIAGO
- Were there any economic determinants to who endorsed world federalism?
In other words, those who might have the most personal economic benefit
at risk under world socialist organization?
- COUSINS
- Repeat that in other words.
- BASIAGO
- Apparently, Thomas's movement of world socialism, and that group of
people which organized themselves around world federalism, differed in
some substantial ways. Do you think that-- I guess I'm trying to avoid
asking a leading question, which is: Did world federalism become more of
a magnet for people who had economic interests that they didn't want to
surrender? I see some very well-heeled individuals in the movement.
- COUSINS
- Yes. That was a criticism, and that was leveled at us. We were accused
of being a status quo device for protecting the existing social system.
The militant socialists, of course, were showdown-minded. As a result of
showdown, there would be the redistribution of wealth. Consequently,
anything that preserved the present situation, which they would call the
status quo, was regarded as a device for the retention of an unjust
economic system. But just as they were seeing the world through their
own prism, asking what would serve the purposes of world revolution or
world socialism, so were we seeing the world through our prism, which
would be to protect the world against war. It seemed to me that those
two issues shouldn't be confused. We could talk them out or work out
those issues on separate grounds, but I didn't think that we should risk
a world war, or withhold our support from something that would keep a
world war from occurring, because it didn't fit into the plans for those
who had a different agenda, an economic agenda.
- BASIAGO
- Thomas's work had its roots in World War I and the socialist movement
which had been developing in between the wars. I'm wondering if the
world federalists began to adopt various tenets of socialism, while
rejecting the economic agenda, as nuclear fear increased in the world. I
noticed some similarities between the two groups. Both seemed to agree
that the nation-state was obsolete. Both were interested in outlawing
war. And both generally preached a fellowship of mankind. Do you think
to some extent the advent of atomic weapons began to force some
socialist questions?
- COUSINS
- One would think that the logic of an ultimate weapon which would destroy
all opportunity for progress would cause some of the socialists to feel
that we had to have a world before we could have socialism. But such was
not the case. The perception, on the other hand, of the ideologists was
that we were a fig leaf for capitalism, that our main aim was to
preserve capitalism. They pointed to all the people prominent in the
industrial sector who were involved in world federalism to prove their
point. So, as I say, if those similarities were real, they were not so
perceived by either group at the time. We didn't feel that the situation
then represented an additional argument for Marxism, quite the contrary.
They didn't apparently feel that the danger to world society represented
by cataclysmic war should interfere with the march to Marxism. So we
never really got together.
- BASIAGO
- Thomas seemed to lead with the idea that economic inequality was at the
heart of warfare. Would you say that in their view of warfare the
federalists included other factors more prominently?
- COUSINS
- Well, the economic interpretation of history emphasized by Marx and
taken up by leaders such as Thomas seemed to us to be a simplification
of history. We felt that it ignored the history of warfare. It ignored
even the history of the United States, where you had the breakdown in
the organization of the states during the Articles of Confederation. We
tended to agree with the position described in The
Federalist Papers, which is that nations have habits in their
relationships with one another. In the pursuit of their own interests,
abstract moral questions are bypassed, and the retention of power,
especially in the international sphere, leads to a conflict of national
interest. So we had a fundamental difference about the interpretation of
history. We felt that the economic interpretation of history tended to
minimize national factors, national rivalries, accidents,
misunderstandings, rivalries, all the things that happen when you have
distinct entities and when you have groups in each of these entities
determined to increase their power by pointing to the other as the
reason for retention and enlargement of power. We did have this very
fundamental difference. We were rather rigorously opposed by the left,
the ideological left. I suppose we didn't debate the question among
ourselves as much as we should have. I knew what Thomas's position was.
He knew what my position was. We just never debated it. When the time
came to deal with the specific question that had a deadline to it,
namely the spread of nuclear weapons and nuclear testing, we had no
difficulty in working together then. I enjoyed working with him. I had a
profound respect for him as a human being.
- BASIAGO
- The second topic I would like to explore with you today is the
consultation you conducted for General [Douglas] MacArthur, which I
suppose, following your activities for the Office of War Information,
marked the second time you stepped out of your role as an editor to
involve yourself with official activities of the government. Is that
true or--?
- COUSINS
- Well, chronologically, if I remember correctly, I went to Germany with
Arthur Garfield Hays, at the invitation of General [Lucius D.] Clay, the
head of the occupation there, to examine the program of the occupation
with respect to human rights.
- BASIAGO
- We're dealing with August of 1948?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Clay was very appreciative of that visit, as he wrote to us. They
did accept some of our key recommendations, as I remember it. Then
MacArthur learned of this. I think I went to Japan one year later in
'49.
- BASIAGO
- I had trouble finding a date on the MacArthur consultation. Let's talk
about the Clay trip, then, first. You joined Arthur Garfield Hays,
general council for the ACLU [American Civil Liberties Union] , and
Roger Baldwin, I imagine, its founder. Why were you and these other
gentlemen invited, and what did your participation represent to the
military? What were they trying to achieve?
- COUSINS
- The democratization of Germany had the highest priority in the planning
of the United States, reflected in the work of General Clay as head of
the occupation in Germany. The ACLU was the premier organization in the
United States concerned with the protection of civil liberties, human
rights, and democratic institutions in general. It was therefore not
altogether surprising that General Clay should have invited the ACLU to
send a committee or commission to Germany to consult with him, to look
at what was happening, and make recommendations. While Roger Baldwin was
the director of the ACLU at that time, I don't think he went with us,
did he?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah. In fact, at least the New York Times
reported that he had joined you.
- COUSINS
- When did they report that?
- BASIAGO
- Upon your return from a seven-week tour of the American zone of Germany.
- COUSINS
- But was he there for the entire time?
- BASIAGO
- I'm not certain.
- COUSINS
- I'm not sure of that, because my recollection was that Hays and I duoed
on that thing. Maybe Roger did. Maybe that was a lapse of memory, but
Hays and I spent a great deal of time in various interviews with people
in the occupation. But I could be wrong about that, which would be a
remarkable lapse of memory indeed. In any event, we met with Clay
several times and met with his lieutenants a number of times. My
particular part of the forest there was the youth sector. I spent time
with the students at the universities. It was a fascinating excursion,
because it brought up the questions that you had raised earlier with the
respect to the bombing and good Germans and bad Germans. What was it
that the German people should have done? I felt that while it was all
too easy for an American to pronounce judgments and to say that they did
have a choice, nonetheless I didn't think that Hitler could have been
sustained if he didn't have mass support. True, there was a reign of
terror. Again, it's hard for someone else to say what others should have
done. But your ultimate option is your own life. Where you're dealing
with the life of civilization, the next generation, you may not want to
withhold that power, whatever the risk may be. So when I spoke to these
kids, I wrote an article with the title "Dinner for Twenty-six in
Berlin" in the Saturday Review.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that in a Saturday Review
editorial, scaring up all these provisions for a dinner.
- COUSINS
- I had a very interesting discussion with the students about these
issues. As I remember it, they said that if you were faced with that
yourself, you probably would discover that your convictions would not be
as strong as you now make them out to be. Maybe they were right. I
certainly feel that the danger of fascism for any nation, whatever its
history--and the other direction up to that point may have been that
dangerous--is great and it must be taken seriously. We did have an
interesting discussion there. I did express the viewpoint to these young
people that you can't have ultimate power--which in the definition of
democracy the ultimate power belongs to the people-- unless you have a
sense of ultimate responsibility yourself, unless you exercise that
ultimate option.
- BASIAGO
- Were you suggesting that they had failed in that mission?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- I believe they all reported that they were operating under fear. That
they weren't anti-Semitic, or particularly pro-Hitler, but in fact felt
they couldn't operate.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
1.16. TAPE NUMBER: VIII, SIDE TWO (NOVEMBER 23, 1987)
- COUSINS
- All these questions are matters of proximity and degree. I would suppose
that most people would hold back on expressing viewpoints if it involved
specific dangers to themselves. You can't blame them for that. But when
the issues become transcendent, the question of responsibility becomes
transcendent, too. That's what I meant when I said that we always had
that ultimate option of what you want to do with your life. I think
there comes a point at which we all have to decide what we want to give
our lives to.
- BASIAGO
- When the group that joined you in Germany returned to New York City in
October of 1948, Hays asserted that the Russians were the greatest
democratizing influence in Germany. The Russians, he said, have given
the German people such a bitter taste of totalitarian rule in their zone
that they appreciate the values of democracy. Any danger of Germany
becoming communist has been completely upset by what the Russians have
done in East Germany. Is that from direct evidence or hearsay of what he
was getting in the American side?
- COUSINS
- We went into East Berlin. We spoke to Germans under circumstances in
which they felt secure. We spoke to union leaders in Germany. There's no
doubt-- just look at the difference between what was happening in East
Berlin and West Berlin--that the greatest argument for a free society
was being supplied by the Russians in East Berlin. You could see it in
the difference between the two societies. Same people--change the
format--and you get tremendous differences in terms of the energy of
people, the energy they put into their lives on different levels. It was
not just the bright lights of West Berlin or Frankfurt. It was not just
the cabarets flourishing in West Germany and almost totally absent in
East Germany. It was not the lack of visible energy, which is generally
represented by new buildings. It was represented by the way the people
looked, the way the people talked, and what was happening to human
beings. I think that the Russians were giving them a great demonstration
of what the difference between the two societies was. I was not aware of
many people from West Germany who tried to defect. But they had put up
the wall to keep the East Germans from defecting, and they didn't always
succeed. These things had to be taken seriously. It was not just a
matter of American propaganda, either.
- BASIAGO
- I was going to address that issue. It seems that the Germans were
learning about democracy from negative example. Hays--
- COUSINS
- Hays was being ironical, of course.
- BASIAGO
- He suggested that he was disappointed, because he felt the Germans
thought the Americans were treating them like kindergartners.
- COUSINS
- Well, I disagreed with Hays, because I felt that on the negative
side--learning about the virtues of democracy by experiencing the
horrors of totalitarianism-- was less than they'd already learned out of
Hitler. Hays was giving the Russians too much credit, it seemed to me,
even though he wanted to make a point of the contrast between West and
East Berlin. So he was being ironical, but it didn't seem to me that the
Germans especially needed instruction in that regard, after a dozen
years or so under Adolf Hitler.
- BASIAGO
- I found a dissonance between realizing that these people had been under
a fascist government for twelve years and then his suggesting that the
Russians were teaching them something. He did seem to suggest, though,
that he was disappointed with the U.S. government effort. He foresaw the
day when the U.S. government's control over the German media would have
to be dismantled. He felt that all the initiatives toward freedom were
not coming from the German people but from the Americans, apparently to
little effect even on the western side. Are you saying that you disagree
with that summary on his part?
- COUSINS
- There was ample evidence at the time to support the summary, but it's
possible that we were extrapolating from a rather narrow base. I had the
same feeling in Japan, where the officers in the occupation were
complaining that the Japanese had no initative, couldn't understand
democratic institutions, were an immitative society economically--it
would be very difficult to get them moving. I remember thinking in Japan
that we might be due for a rather interesting surprise in terms of
whether they had the energy or not, whether they had any initiative or
not, or ingenuity. And in Germany, I could wonder too at the fact that
as we walked down the street, the Germans would step off the sidewalk to
clear the way for us and tip their hats because they knew we were
Americans and they regarded us as conquerors. The subservience which had
grown up under Hitler of course- -certainly had been fostered by it--was
carried over, but this didn't mean that underneath it all there was a
total absence of arrogance. I think they were accommodating, just as the
Japanese were. They wanted us to get the hell out of there as fast as we
could, and they were perfectly willing to do everything possible. They
would say anything or do anything just as long as they could get us out
of there.
- BASIAGO
- He said, in regard to the Germans, they want less preaching and more
example. Interesting comment there. Upon your return, you voiced the
following sentiment. You said, "the world today is no closer to a real
workable peace than six months ago. We do not have a platform on which
we could build enduring peace. We lack the machinery through which peace
can be achieved." Was there anything in particular that you saw in
Germany that contributed to--?
- COUSINS
- Well, of course I was blowing my world federalist bugle, just as my wife
[Ellen Kopf Cousins] tends to view the world through the optics of
nutrition. I was viewing the world through the optics of federalism,
making every case I can--or using every case--to support that particular
objective. It was true, of course, but I was perhaps glossing over
immediate factors in the attempt to get support for my particular cause.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that Baldwin apparently didn't join, even though the Times had reported that. I found in the archives
that you were a member of the national board of directors of the ACLU.
- COUSINS
- That's true.
- BASIAGO
- When did that start, how long did that tenure run, and why did you
dissociate yourself from the ACLU, if in fact that's what you did? I'm
just wondering about your relationship with that organization.
- COUSINS
- Yes. I was invited to join the board of ACLU perhaps in the forties,
while still in my teens, I think. We would have weekly lunches at one of
the hotels, at which civil liberties [cases] that had come before the
ACLU would be discussed, as well as the affairs of the organization
itself. I think back now on some of the people whose names that I
remember: Osmond [K.] Frankel, Morris [L.] Ernst, Arthur Garfield Hayes,
Whitney North Seymour, who was a very prominent Republican, Baldwin-
-there could be a dozen or more. You had the feeling you were in the
boiler room of human rights issues. What was especially interesting to
me was to see the way the legal aspects--it was Osmond K. Frankel
--intertwined with human ones, where each case would be discussed, not
just in human and political terms, but in terms of legal precedents. You
had a great many lawyers who gave you the kind of education that we had
during the intricate Iran-Contra hearings, where they talk about
constitutional law, and also in the confirmation hearings of Judge
[Robert H.] Bork, where [George P.] Shultz was talking about American
constitutional history. So these were, for me at least, sessions of
profound educational value. I never left my ACLU concerns, but as my
work became increasingly cumbersome and I became the president of the
[United World] Federalists--and that took a great deal of time too-- I
had to make a decision about how much I could expect to carry
responsibly, so I just drifted away from it organizationally, but not in
terms of moral commitment.
- BASIAGO
- Did any particular cases in their discussion leave their mark, during
the time when you still were associated with them?
- COUSINS
- Yes, there were some cases that involved protection of Nazis and
right-wing totalitarianisms. The consensus of the board, especially
among the lawyers, was that you're dealing with constitutional rights.
We had the obligation to protect the rights of Nazis to denounce the
United States and to express their viewpoints. These made for some
interesting debates. I raised the question- -not just with respect to
the defense of Nazis, but the defense of communists- -whether it was
essential to draw the line, as Justice [Oliver Wendell] Holmes did when
he said free speech doesn't guarantee the right of anyone to shout
"Fire" falsely in a crowded theater. It seemed to me that to protect the
legal and human rights of those who would destroy the legal and human
rights of others was stretching a bit. I suppose I'm a Jeffersonian, and
he went very far in terms of his defense of the principle of free
speech, feeling that any exception results in a danger for all. I could
recognize this, but the nature of the exception had to be considered
nonetheless. If free speech didn't include the right of totalitarian
vandals to deface a synagogue, was that defacement any less real or
significant in terms of oral defacement, people shouting on a street
corner, which would have the effect of depriving large numbers of people
of their basic rights? Did they have an absolute right to do that? I
found it very difficult to accept the notion of absolutism in any area
of life.
- BASIAGO
- Do you ever discuss this with Baldwin as the ACLU seemed to drift
farther and farther in that direction--in the absolute direction?
- COUSINS
- I had some interesting discussions with Baldwin. Of course, Baldwin, you
must understand, was a philosophical anarchist. He's a wonderful free
spirit, he loved nature, would go off in the summertime, take off all
his clothes, and be oblivious to other people around. You need people
like that in society, just to leaven life, I suppose, and to keep things
from going to the opposite extreme. As I think I indicated before, I'm
sort of a miximalist. I think there's a point at which the free speech
of society itself can be jeopardized, confronting us with a problem:
What do you do about those who use free speech to end free speech? Not
an easy question, and I don't think you can formulate a code that can
deal with all situations. But neither do I think that you can formulate
an absolutist code without a danger of bringing down the house.
- BASIAGO
- You suggested that you left the ACLU board for your work with the world
federalists. I guess that would be in the mid-fifties, then?
- COUSINS
- Yes. I've had some differences with the ACLU since that time. For
example, I resigned my membership in ACLU over the issue of advertising.
A question came up: Did free speech require that newspapers take
advertising for cigarettes? ACLU locally or nationally, I forget which,
contended that newspapers had to take such advertising. It was difficult
for me to accept that decision. I don't think that free speech was
involved in that question--whether advertisers could force newspapers to
take advertising that was against the public interest. Again, it's very
difficult to define the point at which the principle comes to play, and
you had to take each case on its merits I suppose, but where do you draw
the line? Does this mean that newspapers not only should accept condom
advertising, which I can understand in the present circumstances, but
should accept graphic illustrations to go with it? Does that involve
free speech? The question of public taste, good sense, is involved in
all these issues. While you're trying to adhere to a principle, you
can't exempt yourself from the necessity to apply as much intelligence
as you can bring to bear on any issue and ask what the consequences of
any action may be.
- BASIAGO
- When you left the ACLU board in the mid-fifties, were you entirely
content with the ideological positions they were taking up until that
point?
- COUSINS
- Probably as much as any single member of the board, and we all had
disagreements. I mentioned some of them, especially whether the
principle of free speech is absolute as it concerns those who would
destroy free speech. We all had a difference of opinion about that. I
would not have left the board on that account.
- BASIAGO
- So your disagreements really came then in the sixties? Or even later,
with the Skokie [Illinois] march and other test cases or--
- COUSINS
- I don't think I would have left the board over those particular issues,
anyway, taking into account the large good being done by ACLU.
- BASIAGO
- Let's take a look at the MacArthur consultation. Here's your account of
your dealings with MacArthur. It's very brief: "I had an opportunity to
get to know Douglas MacArthur during the period of the American
occupation of Japan, of which he was head. I went to Japan at his
invitation, as a consultant on the broad range of problems associated
with the democratization of Japan, more particularly the area of human
rights. I had several meetings with the general, apart from separate
sessions with key members of his staff. Our discussions covered a wide
range of subjects, including the decision to drop the atomic bombs and
the prospects of peace in the postwar world." I want to take these facts
one at a time and kind of expand.
- COUSINS
- Did that come out of our interviews?
- BASIAGO
- That's from The Pathology of Power. You mentioned
that you had gone at his invitation, I imagine as a result of the Clay
trip.
- COUSINS
- That's what I think, yes.
- BASIAGO
- Now, you were apparently developing credentials in the area of human
rights at that point. Had he read your editorials from the Saturday Review? Were there other things that--?
- COUSINS
- There may have been some people on his staff who suggested it to him.
- BASIAGO
- So he knew about you primarily from the Clay connection, then?
- COUSINS
- I think so, that would be my guess.
- BASIAGO
- What did you discuss during the separate sessions with the key members
of his staff, and who were they?
- COUSINS
- I was especially interested in education and was given briefings about
the wide range of problems involved in restructuring the educational
system of Japan. I found the members of the general's staff to be
extremely well informed. They were highly credentialed educators in the
United States. I had a chance to visit several
universities--International Christian University, Tokyo University,
among them--to talk to professors and students, through interpreters, to
be sure. I gave several lectures there and also in Hiroshima. Names like
Alley, Professor Alley, and Nugent, somehow stick in my mind. I may have
written about some of that, I don't know. But I had a very high regard
for what the occupation was doing. I thought Americans would be somewhat
surprised to learn the extent to which we were seeking to create a
society and not just to pacify it. I had long talks with Wolf
Ladejinsky, who was the architect of the land reform program in Japan.
He introduced me to other members of the staff, young, vigorous,
farseeing, excited by the opportunity they had to do something
significant. Especially excited about the implications of land reform
and other social measures, as representing an alternative to what the
Soviet [Union] was trying to offer, and to prove that you could have
social justice and freedom at the same time. Which has been the real
issue, it seems to me. One tends to be juxtaposed against the other. So
this was an adventure in learning for me. I got much more out of it than
I gave. There was very little that I had to offer of any value.
- BASIAGO
- By 1955 in his Los Angeles speech that you refer to in The Pathology of Power, we find MacArthur expressing his views
on the scourge of war and calling for the abolition of war through world
law. You mentioned that you had discussed the atomic bombings with him,
I guess, in 1949. What was his position? He was another of that group
that believed it was a mistake that Truman had made.
- COUSINS
- He saw no justification for the dropping of the bomb.
- BASIAGO
- There's a paradox--
- COUSINS
- At least not in terms that had been advanced by Truman. Paradox, you
say?
- BASIAGO
- Well, the paradox I find in MacArthur is that if we explore his
disagreement with Truman over pursuing military victory in Korea, we
find a leader who believed-- in this case, even at the risk of
encountering the Chinese--that once a war has begun, it's essential to
win it. We find MacArthur really advocating both positions, it seems,
during this period in the late forties and in the fifties.
- COUSINS
- Well, as I think I've said in various places, a man comes to life in his
paradoxes. MacArthur the soldier was not always consistent with
MacArthur the philosopher or MacArthur the Jeffersonian. The war in
Korea did not, I think in MacArthur 's view, involve the underlying
principles that he later defined in his speech in Los Angeles in 1955.
MacArthur was talking about a war between major powers. He was talking
about the implications of nuclear energy in warfare. If he could have
avoided the Korean War, I have no doubt he would have done it. But once
the war had started, he was called upon to fight it. He didn't
understand how you fight a war without fighting it. The notion of
limited warfare was also basic in Vietnam, in terms of the American
position. It's a very difficult one. You send an army into the field and
then try to calibrate the amount of action they can take. You send an
individual into combat and try to have a measured response, so that you
won't get into political problems. It's not easy. I thought the notion
of limited objectives, both in Korea and Vietnam, was absolutely
correct, considering the larger implications. But I've often wondered
what my position would have been if I had been an officer in either
Vietnam or Korea and led my men into battle to what end? To hold the
line? What line? To shoot back? How many times? How many rounds of fire
would be legitimate under these circumstances? Warfare itself denies all
this reason. Perhaps it is more necessary to try to apply it, as I've
suggested, in the case of the decision to drop the bomb. But I can
certainly understand the position of those who operate in a different
context, as MacArthur did at the time. I believed that Truman was right.
I still believe that Truman was right, but that doesn't mean that
everything that MacArthur did in his whole life was wrong, or that
MacArthur the philosopher should be spurned because MacArthur the
general had a dispute with Truman. It's rather ironic that, just in
terms of how far you carry a military principle, you had MacArthur
identified as someone who wanted to go all the way in Korea. But what
about Truman in Japan with the atomic bomb? Truman was super- MacArthur,
with respect to the decision to drop the bomb. MacArthur there wanted
restraint, because MacArthur, like [Dwight D.] Eisenhower and [George
C.] Marshall, said that you don't apply force where it's not needed. At
least he held to that. He felt it was needed in Korea. He may have been
wrong about that. These situations are full of grays and infinite
gradations of colors. We always try to construct a principle, I suppose,
that holds up under all circumstances, as between MacArthur in Korea and
Truman in Japan. The idea was, let's press through the victory. We can
ask ourselves which one was the more violent. Certainly not MacArthur,
who felt that you could end the war without the bomb.
- BASIAGO
- You write how MacArthur viewed Japanese militarism as one of the
greatest threats to free peoples in the twentieth century and that
rearming Japan to check the Soviets would be a disaster, he felt.
Instead, the U.S. had to develop, nurture, and strengthen countervailing
democratic forces in Japan. Did he outline any role for you or other
journalists in that mission?
- COUSINS
- For example? I'm not sure I understand your question.
- BASIAGO
- Well, in your discussions with him, apparently he made you aware that
there was a need for a democratizing influence in Japan?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- I'm just wondering, later-- For instance, could the Hiroshima Maidens
Project be viewed as a bridge to that?
- COUSINS
- Yes, he would have supported-- As a matter of fact, when I told him that
I was interested in carrying out some medical programs in Hiroshima, not
knowing exactly what they would be at that time, he was very
encouraging. It was then that he said he didn't think that the bomb was
necessary, as a matter of fact, repeated it then. So like his successor.
General [John E.] Hull, I think he would have supplied his own plane, as
General Hull did when the State Department opposed the project.
- BASIAGO
- I see. MacArthur viewed as a great accomplishment, of course, the
Japanese peace constitution, limiting their defense expenditures to 1
percent or less of their GNP, What's your view of the way in which their
economy and ours evolved in the decades since then? How much can be
credited to MacArthur ' s attempt to check their militarism? How much of
their economic growth--?
- COUSINS
- Well, as I've written, Japan has been very shrewd in this respect.
Whether or not they made a deliberate calculation to achieve a certain
economic end, I don't know. But if they had made such a calculation,
what has happened would not be inconsistent with it. What has happened
is that the Japanese, in their attempt to achieve economic power in the
world, knowing that they'd failed in terms of their effort to exert
military power-- But in the pursuit of economic power, they've been very
wise. First of all, they recognize that a military program for a country
such as Japan, which lacks resources of its own, would deprive the
economic sector of resources. Or if it didn't deprive them of it, it
would increase the price for it, and make that competitive advantage
that they sought a little more difficult. They also recognized, it seems
to me, that a military program uses up national energies. They needed
those energies for their program of economic power in the world and
competitiveness. On the matter of taxation, the money has to come from
somewhere. And if it comes out of Japan, it comes out of a total
national entity, which is how they see themselves. So that program of
militarism, they were wise enough to realize, interfered with the
emphasis they wanted to put into their economic thrust. I've often asked
myself, suppose someone else would have paid Japan to rearm, would they
have done it? I suspect they might have. But if it came out of their own
hide this would be disadvantageous to them. They've been very farseeing,
by identifying manufacturing as a potential source of power and
greatness in the world and at home. They've been consistent, they've
been correct. They've achieved, and are achieving, their objectives. I
think back to the occupation and my discussions with some of the
American economic people. I remember seeing them spread their hands and
say that it was going to be very difficult to make Japan self-sufficient
or a functioning economy. Some of them were saying: They can imitate,
they can't create, the initiative is somehow lacking. I look back on
that now with sort of a wistfulness. All those discussions about how to
get the Japanese moving and how their products would break down. I
remember one of the members of the MacArthur staff showing me a pair of
binoculars he had bought at a knocked-down price. He said, "Let me show
you something." He unscrewed the end of it and showed that one of the
prisms was cracked. He said, "This is the way it is with most of their
products." That man, if he's still alive now, is probably driving a
Japanese car because he can't get an American car to perform as well. So
there's a certain quality of unreality to my experience in Japan. But
Japan, I think, is on its way to world economic supremacy. I think
China's going to follow suit and accept Japanese leadership in that
respect. I think that the real challenge to American capitalism is
coming not from communism but from another capitalist state, Japan,
which is using the human mind in ways that demonstrate the proof of its
contention that the ultimate resource is the human mind. At a time when
the United States is cutting back on higher education, Japan is putting
everything it can into the education of its people and into initiative
and encouraging its people to think for themselves, a society which,
according to convention, is hidebound and where no one steps out of
line. But the Japanese people, it seems to me, refute the notion that
people can't change. You walk around Japan today and you see six-foot
Japanese, long-legged, willowy Japanese women, young to be sure. When I
spoke to one of my Japanese friends about that, it seemed to me he was
ascribing it to free will. He may well have been right. Because what he
said was that the Japanese got tired of being looked down upon, and they
didn't like looking up to others. At international conferences, there
would be these psychological disadvantages, where others would tower
over them and look down on them. They felt disadvantaged and belittled,
quite literally. They decided that that was a lot of nonsense. They
didn't want to put up with it anymore, so they decided to become
six-footers. They were smart enough in the attainment of that objective
to realize that you don't sit on your feet as kids--which had been a
part of their culture- -and not be short- legged, and that you have to
have a much more balanced diet than they had. So they deliberately set
about sitting on chairs, giving kids milk, good foods, vitamins, and
exercise. They responded as other peoples have done. So as I say, you
now find baseball teams in Japan that physically measure up. The next
development in Japan would be football teams. Whether they will have
three-hundred-pounders right off the bat no one knows. But physically
they will not be giving away too much. So as I say, the scope for free
will in producing individual development or in fulfilling potentiality
also applies to a nation. I expect that the center of world leadership,
economic and therefore political, will gravitate towards Japan in the
next fifty years, maybe sooner.
1.17. TAPE NUMBER: IX, SIDE ONE (DECEMBER 21, 1987)
- BASIAGO
- I want to explore your relationship with Jawaharlal Nehru--
- COUSINS
- "Waharlal," as he called himself.
- BASIAGO
- --prime minister of India during its early years as an independent
republic. Your Talks with Nehru came at the end
of a two-month tour of Ceylon, Pakistan, and India. Authorization for
the trip had come under the Mundt-Smith Act of 1948, which aimed at
improving understanding on a fairly direct basis between Americans and
other peoples. Who invited you on the trip in which you'd represent the
American people?
- COUSINS
- George [C.] McGhee was then assistant secretary of state for that part
of the world, which would run all the way from Turkey right up to Burma,
I believe. George McGhee- -Rhodes scholar, engineer, petroleum
geologist--was the son-in-law of E.[L.] De Golyer, who had owned the Saturday Review [of
Literature]. Before McGhee became assistant secretary of state, I
spoke to him about my concern about India, and the pressures on India
from two sources, the Soviet Union and [the People's Republic of] China.
I'd been reading about all the political pressures inside India, which
seemed to me to have all the ingredients for a revolution. Historically,
communism had come in by way of counterrevolution, and you always had
the intermediate democratic-socialist government. I felt that if Nehru's
attempt to keep India free of outside control failed, or if Nehru's
attempt to keep India democratic and free failed, that the world
majority would slip over. So I had a great sense of urgency about India.
I shared this with George McGhee several times, probably at De Golyer '
s house in Dallas. He was equally concerned. When he became assistant
secretary of state for that part of the world, he arranged for me to go
to India under the terms of the Smith-Mundt Act. I think I was probably
the first under that act to go to that part of the world. They arranged
lectures for me in a number of places: India, Pakistan, and Ceylon. In
India, there would be Delhi, Madras, Bombay, Bangalore. In Pakistan,
there would be Lahore. And in Ceylon, as it was then known, Colombo. I
went I think around Christmastime, probably just after the beginning of
the year. When I was in New Delhi, I got a note from the prime minister
inviting me to lunch. I thought this might be a good opportunity to get
his views on a wide range of subjects. I arranged with the USIA [United
States Information Agency] to have subsequent talks recorded. We met
several times in the garden, and on a few of those occasions his
daughter Indira [Nehru Gandhi] sat in the circle listening to it. He
also invited me to have dinner at the PM's house. I got to meet other
members of the family--his sister, his brother-in-law, and some of the
other members of the cabinet. There were some fun evenings, as I
remember it, when he was in a playful mood. There was a yogi who was
very adept with a bow and arrow who could hit a string at thirty paces.
I'd been subjected to this myself in Aligarh, so I was familiar with it.
You sit in a chair and the garland is suspended by thin strings. The
marksman takes dead aim at the strings--the garland's only a foot or so
above your head--and hits the strings. The garland comes down on your
shoulders, to the cheers of all concerned and to the great relief of the
man who's garlanded. Nehru looked around the room, and he said, "If the
marksman slips, which of the gentlemen here would produce the greatest
celebration in the country?" He said, without being personal, "Anyone
who is the minister of the treasury would undoubtedly have that effect."
This poor man smiled rather wanly, I thought. Nehru pushed him into the
chair, and the marksman, pretending to be drunk, staggered to his
position, and very shakily aimed the bow and arrow at the head of the
treasurer--being cheered on--and then let fly, of course neatly cutting
the chords above the garland. Nehru went around making jokes with
everyone. I had never seen him as playful .
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to take the conversation back to the initial trip that led to
this fascinating encounter with Nehru. Operating under the aegis of the
State Department, were you obligated to make certain points, or was
there an understanding that your talks would have certain themes?
- COUSINS
- They never asked me what I wanted to talk about and imposed no
requirements at all. It took me a little while to get into a groove,
because clearly what I was talking about at first was not getting
across. I got a whiff of this from some of the more cultural officers. I
spoke about the origins of the U.S. Constitution and in so doing I spent
a great deal of time reviewing historical antecedents, the failure of
the Greek states to confederate, the history of the Amphictyonic League.
Hamilton's and Madison's observations about those failures, or
historical events that were scrutinized by the American founding
fathers, Adams's and Jefferson's misunderstandings, the supposed rivalry
between Hamilton and Jefferson, which unfortunately had been made into
absolutes and were not as severe as we seem to think. But in any event,
in talking along those lines, I'd lost my audience. Little by little, I
tried to focus on America in the contemporary world, and that seemed to
go a little better.
- BASIAGO
- You wrote that you encountered astounding misconceptions about life in
America and about our purposes in the world at large that were not far
removed from the stereotyped pictures generally associated with
deliberate propaganda. What were these misconceptions, and how do you
think they were fostered?
- COUSINS
- Thirty-five years ago or more the view of American civilization that
existed abroad (and not just in the East) had to do first of all with
the nature of American capitalism. That view came out of literature,
some of it novels. The period of the twenties and thirties was a period
in which self-criticism in America was very severe, whether we're
talking about the novels of Sinclair Lewis, who was certainly not
ideological, or John Dos Passos, who was, or Theodore Dreiser, and then
a little later, John Steinbeck. It was a period in the United States of
deep introspection and feelings in some respects of cultural inadequacy
or inferiority. You had [H. L.] Mencken's "booboisie," the land of the
boobs. Then you also had the profound ideological undertone at the time,
all during the thirties, where intellectuals were thought to have
something missing if they weren't Marxist. That was the fashion. So you
had materials originating in America that created impressions abroad.
But then you also had other observers abroad who felt that the United
States was exactly where the world shouldn't go. There was a combination
of serious criticism, scorn, but also there were a great many
misconceptions--misconceptions about the economic and social situation
of the United States. Misconceptions that had to do with stratification
of American society, socially, economically, and philosophically. To
many foreign observers it was only a matter of time before the United
States would follow the Soviet Union. By 1950, this had been somewhat
allayed or modified, largely as a result of the New Deal and the fact
that America was victorious in the war. There was new respect, I think,
for the United States. The old view of America that had existed
twenty-five or thirty years earlier was beginning to reemerge, I
thought. Even so, there were a great many misconceptions that were
fairly well entrenched, certainly the attitude towards the racial
problem in the United States. Everything being relative, the problems
with the blacks in the United States- -real and severe in its own
terms--could be compared to the situation of the average man in the
United States. I was saying that everything being relative, you can see
that the situation of minorities in the United States, however severe in
our own terms, as certainly perhaps far better than the situation that
you can find elsewhere with respect to the general population. But it
was important, it seemed to me, that other people have a clear idea of
the actual situation. I didn't think that we should minimize the
problem, but I thought we should state it for what it was. I don't think
that enough people were aware of genuine elements of progress. I felt
that these elements of progress ought to be stated for what they were,
which I did. But that was probably the number one question that was
asked.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that the race relations in the U.S. came up virtually at
every talk. You mentioned that if you spoke about education in the U.S.
or about journalism or about books on American foreign policy, the first
question was about lynchings or segregation. I find that this was in
1951, several years really before the events at Montgomery and Selma and
Birmingham pushed civil rights to prominence in the world press. Did you
ever get an explanation why racial relations in the U.S. was the number
one topic in these nations?
- COUSINS
- It was self-evident. These people had color themselves, you see, and
they identified with brown and yellow skin in the United States, which
were the subjects of discrimination. It was just a matter of almost
total identification.
- BASIAGO
- I'd also like to explore the UN [United Nations] vote-representation
dilemma in 1951 and test its impact. To briefly summarize, the Asian
nations resented as unfair the fact that as populous as they were, they
got only one vote each in the United Nations. For example. Sirdar Singh,
president of the Indian League of America, noted that twenty Latin
American nations, accounting for only one seventh of the world's
population, had three more votes than the Asian countries. Did this
spark any resentment as you engaged in your speaking tour of these
countries?
- COUSINS
- I don't recall that the voting system of the UN was a major concern
expressed at those meetings. Actually, the United States raised exactly
the same concerns. At that time we had at least two hundred million
people. There were countries in the world--four or five--which might
have a total of no more than a million or two. So they had four or five
times as much power as we did. This was as much an American concern as
it was an Indian concern. But a lot of these places had black
populations, so that that would have been an easy question to answer if
it had come up. Did I say that that had come up?
- BASIAGO
- I was just curious if it had. I realize that contemporary with this, it
was coming up in American newspapers. The Third World, as it would
become known, was being reported as being very concerned about this
representation issue. You discussed with Nehru some of the hostility you
also encountered in India. Apparently, America's delay in sending wheat
to India at a time of widespread hunger and approaching famine was the
cause. Just to give some background information, why was the wheat
delayed, and what could you say to the people of India regarding our
tardiness on that account?
- COUSINS
- I haven't thought about this for three decades or more so I'm not
altogether fresh in my memory. But just rummaging through my mind, it
seemed to me that there was an attempt in the Congress to tie wheat to
certain political conditions. Some of the congressmen wanted to hold
back the wheat until they could get assurances from India politically
that they would find satisfying. I was outraged by that. I don't know
whether that tallies with your specific research, but this was my very
vague recollection.
- BASIAGO
- Well, you found widespread misconceptions about the U.S. in these
nations. You also admitted, in writing about the interview with Nehru,
that you had some misconceptions going into the experience. You wrote
that, "Education in the United States paid some attention to the history
and culture of Western peoples, but very little or none to the people of
the Orient. All this resulted in a poor American background for an
approach to the Indian people." You later broadened this point in
"Confessions of a Miseducated Man," one of your Saturday Review essays. How were you ill-prepared to
understand the Orient? What misapprehensions did you have that you found
dispelled by your speaking tour or with your friendship with Nehru or
other--?
- COUSINS
- They were not dispelled but confirmed. I think I used the term
"provincialism of Western scholars," Those are the years when I would
attend--or participate in-- annual meetings called the Conference on
Science, Philosophy, and Religion, [and Their Relation to the American
Way of Life] , the direct purpose of which was to produce an increased
respect for universal factors. But there were very few if any Eastern
scholars at those meetings. When they spoke about barriers, it was
generally the barrier between science, philosophy, and religion, not the
barriers that grew out of geography or different cultures. But even
among the advanced scholars, I was aware of a shortage of knowledge. You
had the Great Books, a series put out by [Robert Maynard] Hutchins and
[Mortimer J.] Adler. These were my good friends. I had written an
editorial which they didn't like, talking about the fact that there was
a problem in labeling. Later they did, I think, redefine the series to
be the Great Books of the Western World. We were half educated, or maybe
one-third educated, because that part of the world was certainly less
than a third of the whole. It was another indication of the fact that
we're still living in a rather primitive period in human history. But
you look at the Great Books, which presumably represented the legacy of
knowledge, and it was rather arrogant. You didn't find many of the great
books of the East, or any of the great experiences of the East, that
contributed to human knowledge. I'm not sure if we're completely out of
that yet. I don't want anything I have said to indicate that I think
we're not still a very primitive species. I think we are.
- BASIAGO
- Personally, were there any misapprehensions that you had about the
Orient that you found dispelled, going in miseducated, any discoveries
that you made?
- COUSINS
- It's not so much a matter of going there with a fund of supposed
knowledge that was erroneous, as going there with very little knowledge
and being surprised by the fact that they are ahead of us in some
respects, or on par at least, in exploring the same questions. Somewhere
I think I said that all the basic questions that one would expect to
hear at a conference of Western philosophers- - questions about the
basic nature of man, or the species, whether humans are basically
altruistic or combative and competitive or whether we enjoy free will or
are subject to determinism. These same questions that one would hear at
Western meetings of philosophers are the ones that animated East
discussions as well. I began to realize that in human experience it
doesn't make much of a difference where you are. After a while the same
basic questions emerge, and we're all forced to confront them. They have
different accents, to be sure, because problems may be more intense in
one place than another, but the problem tends to dictate the response.
Philosophers have always been concerned about finding theories for
questions which so far have never been definitively answered.
- BASIAGO
- Such as?
- COUSINS
- Where did we come from? Why are we here? What is the meaning of life?
Are human beings basically good or basically evil? All the questions I
spoke about before.
- BASIAGO
- Let's move on to a leader you described as someone who'd be right at
home in the company of Hamilton, Madison, and Jay. One of the
interesting themes that Nehru brought up in the first interview that you
conducted with him was this issue of de-individualization and
brutalization of the individual man in the modern world. He spoke of it
in the context of the mob violence that he had been seeing in his
nation. But I suspected that he might have been making a broader point.
Was he?
- COUSINS
- I had come there with my own agenda. While I wanted to make this
interview appear to be precisely that, I was trying to force him, lead
him, into sharing my own prejudice about world federalism. Almost
everything I said was calculated to set a stage for him in which he
could emerge as a world federalist, too. He, on the other hand, had his
agenda for the interview, and he was concerned about the attempt of the
American foreign-policy makers to take a "we-or-they" approach to the
world, which is the "you've got to be pro-democratic or pro-communist,
and if you're not pro-democratic you're pro-communist." American policy
makers were concerned, as policy makers generally are, about balance of
power, those situations, and India was seen in that light. He was trying
to call my attention to a somewhat different view of the world--that
countries had their own problems, which may not be ours, and certainly
they had to interpret what was happening in a the world in a perhaps
broader, more sophisticated light than we-or-they, or communism or
Russia versus-- Or U.S. versus the USSR. This I think probably is
evident throughout the talks, where we will talk around it. I would keep
coming back to the question of world law. He would keep coming back to
the question of diversity. I would bring up the concerns of American
policy makers about the world, and he would try to suggest that these
are not the only major concerns of the world.
- BASIAGO
- You seem to disagree over the source of fear in the modern world, to
broadly characterize it. I believe this is really what you're just
describing. You mentioned that you looked to the creation of "mechanisms
of world law to quell the threats of aggression which made the world
such a fearsome place, " while he seemed to look to the individual.
"Individuals everywhere," he reasoned, "would have to liberate
themselves from the prison of their fears." Was this not a kind of a
Western and Eastern split in your outlooks?
- COUSINS
- I'm not sure they were, because he was speaking as much as an Westerner
as he was an Easterner. He in fact had been criticized because the
philosophical frame within which he seemed to think and speak was more
readily associated with the West than the East. He had been educated as
much in the West as in the East. He was perhaps closer to being a world
citizen than almost anyone in high place I had ever met. But I think
that in his emphasis on the individual, he was certainly not too
different from Jefferson or Thoreau or Franklin or Locke. This was not
so much I think a typical Eastern view as it was his own view. He was an
amalgam of East and West. When we think about Eastern philosophies,
you're thinking not just about a single school, you're thinking about a
wide range. Iqbal, in the Muslim world, Confucius, the whole
philosophical component of Buddhism, the philosophical component of
Shintoism. We were making a great mistake, it seems to me, in our own
view of the East, in thinking that we're talking about an entity known
as Eastern philosophies, as contrasted to Western philosophies. It was
difficult for me to see a coherent or even dominant Eastern strain, even
though today, for example, thirty years later, we still tend to think in
terms of Eastern philosophies. This is not to say that a great many of
them don't have things in common. But one can also find that they have a
great deal in common with the philosophies of the West, too. So the
notion of an entity--being able to throw a loop around Eastern
philosophies and say, "There it is, and I can rope it in"-- has never
seemed to me to have too much validity.
- BASIAGO
- I'm just broadly characterizing. I felt that you look to things external
from the individual, governmental structures, that would bring about
world peace, world law, world government, while he seemed to place his
faith in the human spirit on an individual level. Was that gap ever
bridged as your friendship developed? Was there kind of a
cross-fertilization of your views on that?
- COUSINS
- Well, it's quite possible that we didn't hear each other as fully as we
should have. As I say, I was pressing my own agenda. I didn't think
these approaches were mutually exclusive. There is always this
interaction between what the individual does and what the government
does; always an interaction between the conditions of society and the
response of the individual; always an interaction between the political
framework of society and the philosophical framework of the individual
small groups. You have to allow for that under almost all circumstances.
I didn't feel that there was anything inconsistent. I pressed him very
hard, because whatever one's philosophy may be about the individual, you
do have to have government. He wouldn't abolish government in India
because of the need to respect the individual. Quite the contrary; he
had a very severe problem in terms of the fissiparous tendencies of the
Indian states. So he had to cope with questions of structure. I was
trying to get him to think of questions of structure as it concerned the
world as a whole, because I didn't think that what he regarded as the
fissiparous tendencies in India were any less serious for the world.
- BASIAGO
- In the 1951 interview, he didn't fully embrace the idea of world law. He
seemed to speak in terms of the need for both great followership as well
as great leadership, and talked about accounting for the historic pace
of particular peoples, and these sort of themes. More of an evolutionary
approach. Did he ever come to embrace fully, as your friendship
progressed, your ideas on the need for a world structure that might
enjoy the powers of world law?
- COUSINS
- Well, before we get to that, you mentioned his remark that you need not
just great leadership but great followership. I think I said that was
reminiscent of Walt Whitman, who spoke about the fact that you couldn't
have great poets unless you also had great audiences. This, of course,
was a truism. But I also thought, as I reflect on it now, that he was
reflecting some of the problems that he had in the leadership of India,
where millions of people were more concerned about tribalism--cultural
tribalism-- than they were about creating a nation, which alone,
paradoxically, could sustain that kind of pluralism. He was deeply
troubled by it. India, having achieved its independence against Britain,
was now falling apart, precisely because the parts didn't recognize or
respect the need for a whole. Unable to develop the kind of support that
would ensure it, he naturally, I think, would probably talk about the
failure of great followings. But paradoxically, he had, to a greater
extent I think than any leader in Indian history, with the exception, of
course, of Gandhi, but it's hard to separate the two. They were a duo.
- BASIAGO
- He seemed to suggest that despite the forces of determinism and the
fatalism associated with Hinduism, and even the sectional strife that
the nation was then undergoing- -and I guess still is to some major
extent-- India would ultimately embrace democracy, because Hinduism had
within itself an impressive universalism. I suspected that you were
somewhat bemused by this idea of his. You pointed out to him how the
doctrine of reincarnation, for instance, might dissuade Indians from
their own attempt at inventing the world over again--that the real world
as it is isn't something that we should, or necessarily can, reform. Did
you fully accept his optimism on this account, that India would embrace
democracy?
- COUSINS
- Well, first of all, we were speaking philosophically. He was able
successfully to divert me from structural problems of government on a
world scale to philosophical problems of the individual. This led to a
discussion of the basic nature of man and whether the individual enjoys
free will or is subject to laws of determinism. He gave his definition.
He said that there's no conflict between the two. He said, "Life is like
a game of cards. The hand that you are dealt represents determinism; you
can't change that. But the way in which you play that hand indicates
there's scope for free will, so there's always this interaction between
the two." Then when we got into the nature not just of the individual
but of collective units and the impact of philosophy on governance, I
tried to reflect my concern. Because wherever I've gone in India, I've
met people who were resistant to change--even in their own situation,
which not infrequently was one of squalor and deep social injustice--
because they felt that they were on a universal wheel and that their
situation this lifetime was the result of a judgment about what they had
done the previous one. Therefore, they had to accept their lot as
punishment. The previous generation felt if they accepted that, that
perhaps in the next life things would be better again. It seemed to me
that Nehru, who had been educated in the West, would find that approach
completely antithetical to notions of progress.
1.18. TAPE NUMBER: IX, SIDE TWO (DECEMBER 21, 1987)
- COUSINS
- Nehru didn't resist this idea, but he didn't think it was critical. In
fact, he'd been under attack ideologically because he wasn't moving fast
enough in those directions. So he wasn't worried about the fact that too
many people in India were resisting necessary social reform. He seemed
to feel the problem was designing the kind of social reform the people
were prepared to accept. He understood that you don't just decide
whether you're going to have a prosperous nation or a poor nation, or
whether you have a nation that enjoys social justice or a nation that is
victimized by the absence of it. The leader is not someone who is called
upon to decide which of the two he wants. He recognizes that the
conditions of society have to be faced. The conditions in India were not
congenial to the kind of rapid political and social reform that was
necessary. You've got a very complicated equation, which has to do with
the economic situation of the country, the productivity of the country,
the resources of the country, the way in which social structures impinge
upon the economic questions. In India, you have profound religious
questions as well, with more than four hundred different sects.
Consequently, Nehru's ability to work with all these disparate factors,
to advance the condition of the Indian people, was difficult beyond
belief. But his job, as he saw it, was to give the Indian people a
vision and create a certain momentum--certain energy moving towards that
vision- -and then have the government do everything within its power to
accelerate that particular process. For him it was a matter of
philosophical commitment over the long run rather than a short-term
political goal to be achieved. I found it difficult to imagine a more
challenging position for any leader in the modern world, taking into
account the separatist tendencies of some of the Indian states--Captain
Tara Singh, who was trying to get a separate state for the Sikhs, the
problem of Pakistan and the threat of additional Pakistans inside India,
as that tendency developed. All these different cultures, different
languages; it was a universe rather than a country. But somehow he held
it together. Looking back, it seems to me, it was probably one of the
great achievements of the postwar world.
- BASIAGO
- One area that I think might point to some telling things about Nehru's
personality and form of political leadership is the degree of security
that he maintained around himself in this kind of climate. You mentioned
that you doubted that the official home of any head of state in the
world today was as lightly guarded as was Prime Minister Nehru's. And
you mentioned how, shortly after the assassination of Gandhi, he had
dismissed a detail of 250 armed guards that were assigned to his palace.
However, I find that other biographers point to a situation in which
when he finally came into power there as prime minister he surrounded
himself with large cars, bodyguards on prancing horses, and the pomp and
protocol that one would associate with a major head of state. How can
we--?
- COUSINS
- Well, on this I can speak with some authority in the matter. I was at
his home one night when his sister was arguing with him. He'd come home
and found more guards around the house. He demanded to know, "Who are
these people?" They were plainclothesmen, guards. He said, "Let's get
rid of them." They insisted that he had to have it, and there was a very
animated discussion. But we're talking about three or four men in a
little booth at the entrance to the place, and not very conspicuous at
that. He didn't feel that he had to be protected against the Indian
people. I don't know whether he thinned out the guard from three or four
to one, or whatever, but it was a real issue within the family. If they
compromised, it would be on some number between five and two, rather
than 250 and armed cars. And then, you recall that while the communal
riots were raging in Delhi and stores were being looted in Connaught
Circle, he rushed from his house. There were fires, the crowds were
swarming. Without any bodyguards, he sailed into the middle of the
crowd, was recognized. He took up a station, stood on a box in front of
a Moslem store that was being attacked by Hindu rioters, spoke to the
crowd and got them to disperse. He could very easily have been pulled
down by some Moslems or by Hindus and trampled. Another time, driving in
a car into Moslem territory in a time of great tension, there was an
incident, some shooting. His daughter, following the example of Nehru
when she herself was prime minister, exposed herself and was killed.
Once Indira told me that the people close to her warned her to be more
careful. She told them, "These dangers, my father said, come with the
office, and I'm not going to change the philosophy of this government in
order to deal with it."
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned today how you see Gandhi and Nehru almost as a fused
personality. Some biographers, however, have criticized him for
surrounding himself with some of the viceregal display that he had
inherited from the British. What kinds of accommodations did you find
there at the level of his residence? Was it as Spartan as we would
associate with Gandhi, Gandhi's ashram?
- COUSINS
- Well, I'm not so sure that it wasn't half- ashram. As Gandhi traveled
around India, he would stay in very palatial quarters. But he had a good
sense of PR [public relations], and he wouldn't allow photographs to be
taken of him at [G. D.] Birla's mansion or the houses of other
industrial tycoons. Gandhi did not reject comfort-- privately. Nehru
played it straight. He was not impoverished as a child; he had bearers
and comfortable quarters. The prime minister's house was certainly much
more modest than the White House, but neither was it a hut. It was very
homey. It had a fair-sized living room, a good piano, small photographs
of his friends around the place, a good library. But that house was on a
street where you had dozens of other places about the same size. A patio
and some area in the back. As I said, it was much more modest than one
would expect from the head of a state, but it was at a level that Nehru
would have maintained if he had not been prime minister.
- BASIAGO
- In some of your writings you seem to suggest, and I think you just
mentioned it with us in an earlier interview, that you seem to admire
Nehru more than Gandhi.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- That he was your man. In other words, one thing that you just mentioned
is that he did play it straight regarding his being a man of means. Are
you suggesting that Gandhi didn't, that Gandhi was more deceptive in
that regard, or--?
- COUSINS
- Gandhi was a curious contradiction. I think that John Gunther, in his
Inside Asia, described him as a combination
of a Tammany Hall chief and your grandfather. But Gandhi was not all
that had been attributed to him. One had the impression that he
practiced total renunciation in almost every aspect of his life. He made
approaches to women. He had sort of a King David feeling about young
girls warming his bed. He copped out at times. When Pakistan attacked in
the Kashmir, Nehru had a very considerable problem in how best to meet
it. The problem with Kashmir was that there were two methods by which
accession to Pakistan or India was determined. One had to do with the
clear majority of people. Is there a clear majority of Hindus or a clear
majority of Muslims? Another was that the head of the state could
determine which way this was to go. Well, that worked pretty well, but
what did you do when you had a head of a state who wanted to go with
one--with either Pakistan or India--though the majority belonged to the
other side? This was what happened in the Kashmir with Sheikh Abdullah.
The Kashmir had a Muslim majority, but Sheikh Abdullah decided to accede
to India for historical reasons. Pakistan felt cheated, and this led to
an attempt to change that decision by force. Pakistan's attack
confronted Nehru with a severe dilemma. India had achieved its
independence through Gandhi's ideas of passive resistance and
nonviolence. Was Nehru to depart from that particular philosophy with
respect to something inside India? So he put through a call to Gandhi,
who was then at Burla's place in Bombay. And to his great surprise, the
man on the phone asked him to wait, came back and said that Gandhi was
not there. Nehru didn't want to tell the man that he was a liar but
said, "I'll wait by the phone. I've got to make this decision
immediately. Have him call me." Nehru stayed up all night waiting for
Gandhi's call, and would himself--two or three times during the
night--call. Then, finally, Nehru had to make this decision by himself.
He sent troops to stop the attack on the Kashmir. The resistance was
successful, and the raiders from Pakistan withdrew. It was maybe a
three- or four-day war, maybe a little more. All this time, Gandhi was
incommunicado somewhere. But the moment that the Pakistani troops
withdrew, Gandhi turned up in Delhi. Nehru sought him out. "Bahpu, " he
said, "we had this situation to face. I tried to reach you, because I
didn't want to make that decision by myself. Do you think we did the
right thing?" And Gandhi said, "You think you did the right thing?"
Nehru said, "Yes." And Gandhi said, "Then it's not necessary to change
it, is it?" or some such equivocal answer. But he ducked the tough one
on that. Those who knew Gandhi best, Kandghi Dworkadas, for example--who
knew that situation very closely, and knew Gandhi--felt that there were
many things about Gandhi that ran counter to the world image of the man.
But Dworkadas very wisely recognized that that image was necessary to
achieve Gandhi's purpose.
- BASIAGO
- Nehru seemed to keep that image alive, describing Gandhi as a prophet of
certain religious or eternal truths--
- COUSINS
- He was, in that sense. All I'm trying to say is that the picture was
mixed. But Nehru called attention to the good side of the picture, and
he was right about that.
- BASIAGO
- In the interview, Nehru mentioned to you that his primary concern at
this time was the determination of the Indian people to consolidate
their independence and protect it. Yet he's been criticized by some
biographers for preaching to the West about world peace, while not
really improving the lot of the Indian people. Did he share any of his
development strategies with you regarding India?
- COUSINS
- Curiously, he was very reluctant to talk about his ideas for relieving
tensions in the world, precisely because, as he said, the situation
inside India gave him no special credentials for dealing with other
problems. He didn't want to make it appear that he was looking to the
world situation as a way of covering up failures at home. So he was
extremely reluctant to get involved in world problems--as in the matter
of nuclear testing. But he was a very lonely man--lonely socially and
philosophically. He had very few friends, or friends that interested
him, but he was hungry for it. He loved to have philosophical and
historical discussions. There were very few people who could stimulate
him in that respect. And he was preoccupied with the problems of India.
He was a remarkable human being, in my mind. Certainly one of the most
remarkable men I've ever met. While India would not have achieved its
independence without Gandhi, I doubt they would have been able to keep
it without Nehru.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that your main concern, during the interview, was to
discuss India's position inside the United Nations, particularly
involving major differences of opinion with the United States in that
regard. What was your understanding of these differences, and what were
Nehru's responses?
- COUSINS
- Nehru was the leader of the Third World. There were great problems in
terms of squalor, hunger, inadequacy of resources. Also, the emerging
new nations, nations emerging from colonialism. I suspect that--or did
suspect that--Nehru felt that the United States, which had had its own
colonial background, was identifying itself with those nations that were
trying to keep new countries from coming into freedom.
- BASIAGO
- In discussing the efficacy of the United Nations, which Nehru, in the
interview, observed was diminishing, you asked him if the West felt
justified in opposing the entry of [People's Republic of] China. You
rather rhetorically asked him this: "Shouldn't the West feel justified
in opposing China's entry?" Were you asking that on behalf of the U.S.,
or was that your position?
- COUSINS
- No, I was asking a question which I thought was in the minds of many
people. It was a reportorial question, not a subjective one.
- BASIAGO
- I see. Another theme that came up during the interview was this sense of
how both of you were entertaining the possibility of a cataclysm, a
military confrontation between the superpowers. Toward the end of the
session you prodded him--if such a disastrous showdown was to come, what
role did he think India would play? I'm wondering upon what military
thinking that question was based at the time. At that time, were you
entertaining the idea that a limited nuclear war could occur or that
nuclear war was survivable? I'm trying to put that in the context of
your evolving beliefs about nuclear war.
- COUSINS
- Well, let's go back in time. The United States and Soviet Union had come
close to war in the Berlin crisis, '48 and '49. Earlier than that, you'd
had the Czechoslovakian situation in '46. You also had [Winston]
Churchill's Fulton, Missouri, speech, and the fact that, very rapidly,
the situation between the United States and the Soviet Union was
disintegrating. [Harry S.] Truman, who invited Churchill to Fulton,
Missouri, where he gave that speech, was bitter about the Russians. He
had come to-- As a matter of fact, he had-- As I explained elsewhere,
his real reason for dropping the bomb on Hiroshima was not so much to
spare an invasion as it was to make the Soviet Union more manageable in
the postwar world. And then Truman also had the political liability of
being thought soft on the Russians. The Republicans tried to get the
American people to accept the notion that the Democrats were soft on
communism. So Truman probably went too far in the other direction. But
in justification of Truman's position, you were dealing there not with a
[Mikhail S.] Gorbachev Soviet Union, you were dealing with a Stalinist
Soviet Union. So there was some substance to his apprehensions. But
India's situation was somewhat different, which is that they were not
involved with the Soviet Union in a world struggle for the balance of
power. They were not involved in contesting America's concern over the
Western Hemisphere. India had its own problems, and Nehru was reflecting
this. But even so, it seemed to me that the spillover of the U.S.-USSR
confrontation inevitably would affect all nations--every nation in the
world. I was very eager to find out what his reaction was to the fact
that India's notion that it could stay apart from this confrontation, or
the crises, or the tensions leading up to it, may have been misplaced.
But he was walking a tightrope, because he knew that Russia was in a
position to create a great deal of trouble for India. He didn't want to
twist the bear's tail, and so he was being as cautious as he could under
the circumstances. But there's no doubt in my mind about what his basic
feelings were. It's quite possible that the criticism that had been made
of him by his adversaries, which is that he never got over his English
education, to some extent may have been true.
- BASIAGO
- While Nehru was admitting that such a world war would involve massive
destruction, yet he noted to you that it might be a very lengthy war.
I'm trying to identify what sort of war scenario that he or you or both
of you were envisioning.
- COUSINS
- I've forgotten about that. I have no original memory of that
conversation.
- BASIAGO
- You seemed to characterize the fear in the modern world as stemming from
the basic fear of nuclear annihilation. He added upon that theme. He
seemed to suggest that this sort of tension was rising, this fear of the
consequences of the fatal misstep by those in power. Did you come to
embrace this psychology? In other words, did he contribute to its
appearance in your speeches and that sort of thing?
- COUSINS
- I don't think so. I had the feeling from the moment that the bomb was
dropped that this was the world's number one problem. The only way out,
as I saw it, was for the world to respond--not just the United States or
Soviet Union. I may have been disappointed somewhat in the fact that it
was not regarded as the number one problem by everyone else.
- BASIAGO
- I just sense that he seemed to give it a larger definition. It wasn't
just a technical issue but a sort of a psychological problem that the
bomb had instilled in leadership. I was wondering if that was the first
time you'd heard that .
- COUSINS
- I'm not sure that Nehru's concern about the bomb had the same raw edge
as mine. Largely because he was dealing with a lot of time bombs of his
own, and they had engaged his attention. As for the other, it was
something that the world had to address itself to, I suppose.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that you wanted to probe the place of India in the vast
historic upheaval them underway in Southeast Asia. What role did
American fears of an increasingly communist-leaning India play in the
premise of the interview? I'm wondering-- Nehru, of course, had this
reputation for entertaining sort of a Marxist-socialist- planning sort
of perspective on economic development.
- COUSINS
- The United States, talking about government policy, failed to made
distinctions. Marxism was regarded by American policy makers as a
spreading world disease. It was regarded in monolithic terms. It was
regarded as a design for world conquest. There were large parts of the
rest of the world, India included, which took a somewhat different view,
where Marxism was regarded as a very large smorgasbord from which you
could pick and choose. Where each country would give its own particular
turn to the philosophy that went under the name of Marxism, and that
socialism had to be adapted to the needs of each country. You had Norman
Thomas socialism in the United States, you had socialism the
Scandinavian way. You even had some aspects of socialism in Britain and
certainly throughout Europe. But the United States made the mistake,
perhaps, of thinking of this as a coherent, monolithic doctrine, and
that once a nation subscribed to it, it would become part of a communist
world front. This led the United States to make very serious mistakes in
not recognizing the powerful forces of national history that would cause
the Soviet Union and the People's Republic of China to be almost at the
point of war. Or differences between the kind of socialism practiced in
the Scandinavian nations and the kind of socialism you had in southern
and eastern Europe. We applied the same rigid and undiscriminating
yardstick to India. Which is to say, if you are not on our side, you
must be on the side of the Soviet Union. Any reluctance to agree with
the United States was regarded as taking orders from the Kremlin. Nehru
resented this, as his daughter did. But they were not any more disposed
to accept Soviet influence than they were American influence or
domination. Although if it came to a showdown, of course they would have
leaned in the direction of the West. In my discussions with him, I was
being reportorial again, and trying to get him to speak about issues
which were of concern to the United States, which is why I asked those
journalistic questions.
1.19. TAPE NUMBER: X, SIDE ONE (JANUARY 19, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- As we were discussing, in 1951 you interviewed Prime Minister
[Jawaharlal] Nehru of India. You met again with Nehru at the Bandung
Conference in 1955 and corresponded throughout 1957 about nuclear
disarmament with him. Some twenty years later, you counseled his
daughter, Indira [Nehru] Gandhi, about her leadership policies in India.
Today a portrait of Nehru by [Yousuf] Karsh of Ottawa hangs in your
archives. He seems to be a key personality in your world outlook,
someone who left a deep impression on you. I'm wondering-- You said that
a basic premise of the interview was the idea that upon India and the
United States so much of the burden of world peace rested. How did that
outlook develop? Why was this so?
- COUSINS
- You used the word--if I just may go back a bit-- you used the word
"counseled" in connection with Indira. I don't think that I counseled. I
met with her as I did with her father, just as friends, not for the
purpose of giving advice. But she was very forthcoming in her discussion
of her problems, reflected in her letters. I don't know whether you
happened to see some of those which are very, very open, as her father
had been.
- BASIAGO
- Very emotional, I found.
- COUSINS
- But your question has to do with her father, for whom I had a very high
regard. He appealed to me on many levels. First of all, he had a
highly-developed intelligence--in fact, a panoramic intelligence--a
product of both East and West, as I have written. I really enjoyed being
with him.
- BASIAGO
- I know you mentioned that theme--the idea of East and West. You had
questioned him on the issue of free elections and other aspects of
democracy. Again, in 1975, '77, when Indira Gandhi started to have some
difficulties, this issue came up again in your writings. In that way,
was he billing himself somewhat as an Easterner? In other words, was he
not evidencing some aspects of Eastern culture at the same time?
- COUSINS
- I'm not sure I get the connection between the question on elections
and--
- BASIAGO
- Well, in the sense that-- You've mentioned his admiration for the
American founding fathers and how, in fact, he might have been in that
league. I'm just wondering, did you have dialogues with him over some of
these issues of democracies, such as elections?
- COUSINS
- Oh, I see. Yes. Captain [Tara] Singh, I believe his name was, a Sikh,
had produced a great deal of unrest representing the Sikhs who wanted a
separate state and an independent government and produced quite a
dilemma for Nehru on several levels. First, Singh had gone on a hunger
strike, and--taking a leaf out of Gandhi's book--now Nehru found that
pressure directed against India. I just had the feeling he wished that
Singh would go away and wouldn't embarrass him in this respect. Nehru
had hardly less success in dealing with hunger strikes than the British
did against Gandhi. But Nehru was not about to dissolve the Indian
government, even when one of the same arguments that he and Gandhi had
used to get freedom for Britain was now being used by the Sikhs to get
freedom from India. Nehru referred to this as fissiparous tendencies.
There were so many different groups, so many different sects in India,
that he was afraid that India's independence would be reversed by a
promiscuity of breakaways. These were some of the problems that we
discussed.
- BASIAGO
- You've contrasted Nehru and Gandhi. Pardon the expression, but I think
to some degree you've suggested that Gandhi was somewhat of a phony,
that he wasn't an ascetic after all, but enjoyed the company of young
women, apparently didn't keep vegetarian all the time, and privately
socialized with the wealthy that he publicly disdained. Beyond your
discovery that Gandhi--
- COUSINS
- Can we hold up on that for just a moment?
- BASIAGO
- I don't know if I drew that too sharply.
- COUSINS
- I would not characterize Gandhi as a phony. Language is very important.
It is true that [pause] there were aspects of Gandhi that were at
variance with the general impression of the man. In terms of the
monastic existence that I suppose was the popular impression, he
departed from that image quite a bit. I don't criticize him for his
multiple friendships with women. After all, anyone who admires the
greatest handiwork of nature, as Nehru and Gandhi did, can't be all bad.
But it was just that he took pains to give a certain impression that his
own life was different. I spoke about the time that he made himself
inaccessible to Nehru when Nehru had to make a very important decision.
I wouldn't use the term phony with respect to Gandhi.
- BASIAGO
- Oh, he created--he helped, apparently helped create this image of him as
a saint, and we see the famous photograph by Margaret Bourke-White of
Gandhi at his spinning wheel. I think that's the impression--vegetarian,
nonviolent, preaching a simple way of life. I'm just wondering if those
aspects of Gandhi made you disdain him, let's say, as opposed to Nehru.
In other words, I'm wondering why Nehru found his way into your pantheon
of people that you highly admire, where Gandhi, whom one might expect
would appear there as well, didn't.
- COUSINS
- I admired Gandhi. As for those flaws, if they were flaws, I take note of
them only because of the public impression of the man. I had a great
admiration for Gandhi. But I also feel that on some occasions he ducked
the tough ones, leaving Nehru alone to face them. My greater admiration
for Nehru may actually be a result of the fact that I knew Nehru a lot
better than I knew Gandhi. But both were essential for the independence
of India.
- BASIAGO
- Another premise of the interview that I'd like to explore, that is the
1951 interview, is this whole issue of India's role or response to the
United States versus the Soviet Union. When you went into the interview,
did you have a deep background in writings about Nehru? What was your
degree of preparation going into the affair?
- COUSINS
- I drew upon the usual materials, not in terms of immediate preparation,
because I had been reading Nehru for a long time. I especially admired
his Glimpses of World History, which was a
collection of letters he had written for his daughter while he was in
prison. This, to my mind, was one of the great intellectual achievements
in the modern world. A man who had no reference books, and yet was able
to write a history of East and West. And he had also appealed to me as a
modern example of Plato's philosopher-king, someone who could be a
philosopher, historian, man of ideas, and still be adept at governance.
So when I approached him, it was with a concern for what was happening
in India and also in terms of America's relations with India, which at
that time were rather precarious. It seemed to me that a great deal of
pressure was being brought on India from the outside, and India needed
the kind of support from the United States it wasn't getting. I had a
certain amount of anxiety and also urgency about India at that
particular time.
- BASIAGO
- That's what I sensed, and I was trying to explore the kind of
preparation you had had, what had motivated-- Beyond the fact that this
was a very eminent and remarkable personage, I was just wondering what
were the other things that had motivated you to explore the topic.
- COUSINS
- I felt that India represented a balance between East and West. China had
only recently completed its revolution, and that same tide was beginning
to move against India. And then India, you see, had the pressure-- the
geographical and political pressure, and ideological pressure- -from
both China and the Soviet Union, East and West. All that stood, it
seemed to me, between the loss of India was Nehru. It was a real
struggle for the world's majority, and India represented the balance. So
I felt that Nehru, who wanted to keep India free, had the most difficult
task, and probably also the most important political job in the world,
at that particular time. George [C.] McGhee, who, as I said--I think I
told you--was Mr. [E. L.] De Golyer's son-in-law, and who had become an
assistant secretary of state for that particular area, was someone I
thought who might be in a pivotal position. I spoke to him, and he made
it possible for me to go to India as the first Smith-Mundt lecturer in
India. I wrote to Nehru, telling him I was coming. After I arrived, I
found a letter at the hotel waiting for me, as I remember it, inviting
me to lunch. We ate in the garden. The rapport was all that one might
ask for. I think we had a pretty good time together.
- BASIAGO
- Seems like a unique subjective position for you to be in. Have you
found, throughout your career, that you've found a number of important
occurrences like this coming your way, as opposed to you creating them?
It's kind of interesting that essentially you were invited by Nehru to
establish the rapport. Has that been typical throughout the years?
- COUSINS
- I think I told you how surprised I was when [John F.] Kennedy [JFK]
personally became involved in the attempt to smooth the way for my trip
to the Soviet Union to see [Nikita S.] Khrushchev. He got--well, I
assume he got Dean Rusk on the phone. Then Adrian [S.] Fisher, of the
[United States] Arms Control and Disarmament Agency. He personally
called to tell them about my trip. Then when I had gone over to Rusk's
place a couple of days later--or the next day--the president called
asking to speak to me while I was with Rusk. He then told me to call
him--telephone him-- when I had the chance. [laughter] When I did
telephone, Mrs. [Evelyn] Lincoln put me right through. The sheer
accessibility was something that astonished me. I think I told you that
once when I was at the White House we looked out through that bank of
windows and could see workmen setting up chairs on the lawn. I don't
know whether I told you about this. JFK said that Jackie [Jacqueline
Bouvier Kennedy] had invited some high school students, quite a large
number of them--music students--and he had to play host, because Jackie
was down in Florida sunning herself. [laughter] He said, "I don't know
what I'm going to say to all these music students, and they've got their
teachers with them. Do you have any ideas?" I happened to have an odd
figure sticking in my mind, that more Americans went to concerts that
year than to baseball games. It surprised him. He said, "Do you think
you can do a little speech for me? Ten minutes ought to do it or so." I
said, "When will you give the talk?" And he said, "Not for fifteen
minutes." [laughter] It was perhaps twenty minutes to twelve. I got my
secretary in New York on the phone to check some figures. I wanted to
show that the United States was not bereft culturally, in terms of the
number of books that had been published the previous year, the number of
people who went to concerts or art museums. I thought that America was
coming of age culturally. Such at least was the proposition to which I
had committed myself in the Saturday Review [of Literature], and I could see the rapid growth
of the Saturday Review, as we pursued it. Didn't
I tell you this whole story about Kennedy and writing that little speech
for him?
- BASIAGO
- Is this the one that he read-- I think I read about it. He was swimming?
Holding it up with one hand?
- COUSINS
- Yes, yes. While I was writing the talk, every once in a while he would
come in and ask me how I was doing. I finished it, gave it to Mrs.
Lincoln, and then he suggested that I go downstairs to the White House
dining room and have lunch, which I did. Larry [Lawrence F.] O'Brien
came up to me. "Now I've seen it all," he said. "The president had just
five minutes before his talk, so he rushed down to the White House
swimming pool, tore off his clothes, and jumped in. But even then, he
was looking at some cards for a speech he had to give, swimming with one
hand." [laughter] Being able to go at life the way the president did, in
these precious little moments that he had for himself, gave me some idea
of the pressures on the man.
- BASIAGO
- Taking it back to Nehru. You had voiced to him your regrets that it
seemed at times during your trip in India that Americans were being held
accountable for all the colonial and imperialistic abuses of the English
during the period of their rule. Did that comment derive just from the
speaking tour, in which you had had a lot of questions about race
relations brought up? Or were there other incidents in which you felt,
perhaps, that you were being personally treated poorly, or viewed as a
Briton, or mistaken for a Briton?
- COUSINS
- No, but the white Westerner symbolized Western colonialism. Most of the
European nations-- A white man was regarded as a European, wherever he
came from, America, Europe. In that sense, the identification was easy
for the Indian people to make. Most of the nations that were under
colonial control were involved in the struggle for freedom at that
particular time. And the fact that the Indian people didn't make these
distinctions was not surprising. But I spoke to Nehru about it, if I
remember correctly. I wasn't troubled by it, I was just calling
attention to it.
- BASIAGO
- Nehru mentioned to you in the interview that, "There are far too many
people on the land. We have to draw some of them into big industry or
small industry or both. " I would imagine this would involve some
dislocation of rural people as they were moved into urban areas, and I
note that this was a major policy disagreement between Nehru and Gandhi.
Gandhi, of course, feared the exploitation of agrarian people in
centralized urban areas and industries. Did you ever discuss with him
some of these issues, about land reform and migration and other internal
matters in India?
- COUSINS
- I think the book covers some of that, the Talks with
Nehru covered some of that. A sentimental Westerner liked to
think that a country such as India, with its Eastern traditions, would
be able to hold onto its cultural and historical values without being
contaminated by the West. That contamination was certainly
represented--in the view of a sentimental outsider--by
industrialization. Consequently, when you came to India and you saw the
emphasis being placed on industrialization, sentimentally you wished
that that were not so. But it was necessary for the people. China's
experience, I think, has also demonstrated this.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that you had somewhat of a private agenda as the interview
began to sort of portray Nehru as a key world federalist or make a world
federalist out of him. You also mentioned that ultimately you'd come to
see him as the spokesman of the Third World. I'd like to be very
critical and just bring up the worst thing I could find on Nehru, from
his very critical biographer Michael Edwardes, who writes, "Nehru
insisted, with as much arrogance as any Western imperialist, that his
judgment. India's judgment, was superior to anyone else's."
- COUSINS
- About what?
- BASIAGO
- About world affairs.
- COUSINS
- Only as it pertained to India.
- BASIAGO
- Well, he goes on to say that, "His foreign policy statements often
became lectures, suffused with a high moral tone, to the statesmen of
other countries. Most of these lectures were directed to leaders in the
West. Even criticisms of the Cold War, though ostensibly impartial, were
primarily addressed to the U.S." How do you assess claims that portray
him as an elitist?
- COUSINS
- It didn't correspond with my own impressions. I tried to get him to
acquiesce in the notion that we ought to have a great crusade in the
world directed to the concept of world law. He kept drawing back,
feeling that you don't preach, you don't moralize, and it was rather
presumptuous to tell other people what to do. So he was the one, I
think, who was holding back. If you have a copy of my book--I don't
think I have it here--Talks with Nehru, you'll
see him drawing back time and again, whenever I try to push him in that
direction.
- BASIAGO
- Nehru admitted to you during the interview that a highly industrialized
and technologically efficient nation like the U.S. could give the
greatest help to any underdeveloped country like India, in terms of both
capital goods and technical personnel. It seemed that he was taking the
point of view that this would be a good thing for India, and that it
should go forward. Yet, during the interview, he never seemed to really
commit himself fully to the West and to the United States. I'm wondering
if you had ever engaged in a dialogue with him or others over this issue
of the United States supplying this sort of aid and support yet perhaps
not getting full measure in return. An issue of fealty, so to speak.
- COUSINS
- That was the perception in the United States at the time, that India was
all take and no give. But my main concern was that the United States was
actually holding back, and it was only congressional legislation with
respect to Public Law 480 [Agricultural Trade and Assistance Act of
1954] which would make it possible for help to be given on advantageous
terms. I wanted to make sure that we got the most out of 480, so far as
India was concerned. But it was a time when people were choosing up
sides, you see. What concerned me was that a Nehru-less India would turn
either to China or to the Soviet Union or to both, and that Nehru's
essential quest, which was for the democratization of India, would be
complicated by the fact that the conditions for democracy in India were
hardly ideal. Not just the grinding poverty and all the economic
dislocations, but the heterogeneity of the Indian people. Nehru's own
program would collapse unless he did get some outside help. It seemed to
me that the United States was being shortsighted in not moving in
massively with all the assistance that we could provide. As I say, it
was a time of choosing up sides. Nehru, ideologically, was far more
attuned to the United States than he was to either the Soviet Union or
China, but was not strong enough to stand up against either one or both.
The United States, it seemed to me, wanted the kind of public
declarations from Nehru that would have been not just awkward but unwise
for him to make. We wanted him to make an unequivocal declaration of
partisanship with the West. To have been that explicit would have
further endangered Nehru inside his own country. He was juggling a great
many pressures--not just the problem of separatism, but also the
political pressures from many sources which were still throbbing from
their anti-colonial experience.
- BASIAGO
- You portray him as someone quite dedicated to democracy, and I don't
have any basis to question that. I do find some other biographers
emphasizing to a greater degree the fact that, although he didn't become
a revolutionary communist, for twenty years he was influenced by
Marxism; it influenced his thought and vocabulary. Some others say that
he never lost his view of the Russia of the interwar years--embattled
and revolutionary Russia. What motivated you to minimize his commitment
to Marxism?
- COUSINS
- I don't think he had a commitment to Marxism. I think he thought that
Marx was out-of-date. As a matter of fact, once at the Asian-African
Conference at Bandung [Indonesia in 1955], he and Zhou Enlai were
assigned to draft a resolution formalizing a consensus that seemed to
have been reached at one of the plenary sessions. He and Zhou Enlai went
off to do this with their interpreters. Zhou Enlai spoke enough English,
of course. Since the conference at Bandung was in English, Zhou Enlai
asked Nehru to prepare the first draft. Nehru said, "Well, shouldn't we
discuss it first, to make sure we both agree on what the sense of the
assembly is?" And they discussed it, and agreed on what the consensus
was. They prepared the first draft, whereupon Zhou Enlai politely took
exception to it, saying that this didn't represent his understanding. So
they discussed again, and Nehru said, "Well, why don't you do your draft
of what we just agreed on?" Zhou Enlai did, and it was translated, and
Nehru looked at it and was appalled, because that didn't at all
correspond to his view of it. Then he said to me, when he was reporting
it, "My God, can you imagine what Karl Marx must be like in Chinese?" I
think that Nehru recognized a trend in the world toward collective
social institutions. In that sense, Marxian analysis was correct. But
the notion of being able to operate privately in some respects in which
you had overwhelming national needs--this notion also had to be
respected, as indeed it was by many of the Western countries, in Sweden
and even by Britain. But Nehru would never accept the notion that there
were political totalitarian features of collective social policy that
were necessary in order to carry out such policies. He was a very stern
critic of Marx in terms of the political translation of Marx's social
ideas. I don't think that Nehru accepted for one minute the notion of a
dictatorship of the proletariat.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned Bandung; this of course takes us up to 1955. You note that
he took a rather low profile during the conference, that "far from
attempting to monopolize the spotlight, Nehru seemed to go out of his
way to avoid it. Some delegates were surprised, for example, when he
declined to join the roster of delegates who made opening addresses at
the public sessions." I'm just wondering why he took such a low profile.
- COUSINS
- I don't know. Probably because everyone expected him to. [laughter] That
scared him off, maybe.
- BASIAGO
- Expected him to take a high profile or a low profile?
- COUSINS
- Well, I'm not sure that he felt entirely comfortable in that company.
Symbolically, he was part of it. There was no way that he could have
been absent from such a meeting, and that's not to suggest that he
didn't favor such a meeting. I think he did. But the concept of a
cohesive community, which by its very nature would be exclusive, was
bound to trouble him. Such, at least, is my guess. He didn't like the
notion of a political alliance of these nations any more than he liked
the alliance of SEATO [Southeast Asia Treaty Organization] or the other
efforts of the West. He was much more comfortable in crossover and
universal institutions than in regional ones.
- BASIAGO
- Do you think that by 1955 he was following your lead--the points you
were making in 1951 regarding that very issue?
- COUSINS
- What gives you reason to say that?
- BASIAGO
- Well, it seems that in the 1951 session, you were warning that the world
could drift into such coalitions without world law, and by '53--
- COUSINS
- I see what you mean. I think the logic of history didn't pass him by.
Certainly, on his trip to the United States, I think in '56, he had to
take a world view of matters. It was at that time that the Russians had
gone into [Hungary] . He had had conversations with the president. Nehru
was convinced that the Russians thought that the American action in the
Middle East which occurred at that particular time, when [Dwight D.]
Eisenhower opposed the unilateral action of Britain and France in the
area, and they had to withdraw because the United States wouldn't back
it up-- It came as a surprise to Britain and France and also to the
Israelis. But anyone who knew Eisenhower would recognize that Eisenhower
didn't have a double standard. He had strong feelings about the concept
of world law. Power plays, such as that represented by the military
action of Britain and France, would be opposed by Eisenhower. It is true
that [John Foster] Dulles was ill at the time, and Eisenhower was his
own secretary of state. But what Eisenhower did was completely
consistent with his beliefs at the time. Now, Nehru thought that
Eisenhower's action was extraordinarily wise.
1.20. TAPE NUMBER: X, SIDE TWO (JANUARY 19, 1988)
- COUSINS
- Nehru thought that Eisenhower had a great deal of foresight in acting as
he did. Eisenhower's refusal to go along with Britain and France might
have averted a great crisis that could have resulted in war. Because
Nehru said that the Soviet Union interpreted the action of Britain and
France as a forerunner to wider action in eastern Europe. Such, at
least, was their intelligence. Consequently, when Eisenhower broke with
Britain and France, that they-- Let me back up a bit. The Soviet Union's
interpretation of the action of Britain and France was that this was a
forerunner to action in eastern Europe, and therefore the Soviet Union
moved into Hungary to strengthen its position. But when Eisenhower broke
with Britain and France, the Soviet Union realized it had made a mistake
in terms of its interpretation. Nehru felt that this was a very
fortuitous action on the part of Eisenhower in its effect on the Soviet
Union at that particular time. At least, this was the interpretation
that Nehru gave me when he spoke to me about it.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned, regarding the portrayal of Nehru at Bandung, that the
American press desired to show him as flying from one temper tantrum to
another, largely because of Sir John [L.] Kotelawala's denunciation of
communism as the new imperialism. You deny, of course, this picture of
Nehru. I find it interesting, though, that just a month after Bandung,
Nehru signed a joint communiqué with [Nikolay A.] Bulganin of the Soviet
Union, regarding such issues as territorial integrity, nonaggression,
trade reciprocity, and support for nuclear disarmament. In light of the
timing of this sort of diplomatic initiative, did their fears seem more
justified regarding the potential to be quite favorable toward the
Soviet Union?
- COUSINS
- That was not the way Nehru interpreted it; it was quite the contrary.
What Nehru wanted was independence from Soviet pressure, and that
declaration could reasonably be read as the success of Nehru's policy.
It was not, as some people interpreted it, a reflection of alliance so
much as it was a spell out of items of mutual respect but also complete
independence. Nehru was very happy to get that document, considering the
pressures he had been under to yield to the Soviet Union.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, I sensed it wasn't so much an act of collusion as mutual
understanding. In explaining India's support for the policy of
nonalignment, as pledged at Bandung, Nehru pointed to such cultural
foundations as nonviolence, Gandhianism, Buddhism, and pacifism. In
addition to these, did he have more pragmatic reasons for supporting
nonalignment? He seemed to give more of a mythic or abstract
justification.
- COUSINS
- That was the heart of his policy, you see? You've got to realize, as I
said before, that nations were then choosing up sides. The United States
and the Soviet Union were putting as much pressure as they could on
countries to line up with themselves. Nehru's policy was to resist any
tilting towards either China or the Soviet Union. The United States,
unfortunately-- Dulles, unfortunately, used the [slogan] "Anyone who's
not with us actively is against us, " which was a great mistake. His
policy towards the nations at Bandung was a specific example of this.
Dulles was so obsessed with bipolar world considerations that he didn't
give enough weight to the fact that other countries had needs and
policies of their own. Nehru's treaty of nonalignment just gave specific
expression to something that had been his primary aim, which was to
avoid alliances with the Soviet Union and China.
- BASIAGO
- Nehru wrote in February of 1957 that none of the outstanding political
figures appeared to have the vision to stop the piling up of nuclear
weapons, even though all recognized a major nuclear war was out of the
question. I'm wondering whether he was the first to suggest that Dr.
[Albert] Schweitzer would be an individual that leaders could trust,
or--
- COUSINS
- He was the first to respond to my question in that sense and agree with
me.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, I was wondering who was leading on that. A month later he wrote to
you regarding two things that he felt could be done to reverse the arms
race. Or, as he described it, "The race for the latest type of death-
dealing machinery." First was a stop to any further atomic test
explosions; second, a stop to any further production of atomic or
hydrogen bombs. Again, was that a response to one of your appeals? Or
were those suggestions that he came--?
- COUSINS
- Those were his own.
- BASIAGO
- So the test-ban idea was his idea.
- COUSINS
- Yes. At that time, we were just forming a national Committee for a Sane
Nuclear Policy [SANE], the main objective of which was to stop nuclear
testing. So we didn't wait for his suggestion to form the national
committee. It was a recognition by him independently, just as it was an
awareness by a group of Americans that this was necessary.
- BASIAGO
- He viewed German reunification as vital, not only to Europe, but also to
the world. He thought it couldn't be brought about by Cold War methods.
Presumably, nuclear war was ruled out of the question. I'm wondering why
he viewed German unification as so vital. Did he view that as a possible
fuse point of superpower catastrophe?
- COUSINS
- Well, we had already seen the fact that the Soviet Union and United
States almost came to war over West Berlin, which was the quintessential
feature of a divided Germany. But I never felt that reunification was
necessarily consistent with the total requirements of world peace. We
were then too close to World War II, where Germany, which had been
devastated after World War I, was nonetheless able, in a very short
time, to become a potent force, not for the good. So reunification, I
thought, was not necessarily in the world interest.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering if you would have disagreed with him on that. This was
only twelve years after the end of the war; it seemed rather
ill-advised.
- COUSINS
- I would not have joined any crusade to reunify Germany that soon.
- BASIAGO
- In one of his 1957 communiqués to you, Nehru mentioned that President
Eisenhower was the one great political leader who has it in him to take
an effective step toward disarmament. We found the same rationale posed
regarding President [Ronald W.] Reagan. Someone with a very clear
pro-defense position would be in a beautiful position to bring about a
freeze in the early eighties. Was Nehru saying anything more to you with
this kind of statement?
- COUSINS
- We're referring to Eisenhower?
- BASIAGO
- We're referring to Eisenhower. Was he suggesting, perhaps, that the U.S.
shared some blame for fueling the arms race and that only a strong
American president coming from the military could help defuse the
situation?
- COUSINS
- He didn't, as I remember it, place the blame on anyone. It was not in
his character to do so. But it was in his character to perceive openings
and to recognize that some people did have enormous potentialities in
that direction. That was the way he felt about Eisenhower. He had a very
high regard for Eisenhower.
- BASIAGO
- He felt that certain personalities had more to offer in this regard, so
to speak? They were catalysts?
- COUSINS
- Yes, I think that his high regard for Eisenhower was reflected a number
of times. And in that letter, he felt that Eisenhower was in a position
to take a certain measure of leadership. Although he was excessively
retiring, in terms of his own possibilities in that direction.
- BASIAGO
- You've provided some fascinating insights into Gandhi's personality, if
you will, as opposed to his political life, political image. I suspect
that Nehru's inner life, his spiritual qualities, seemed to have left a
deep impression on you as much as the figure that he cut as a public
person. You've mentioned several times the stunning intellectual feat of
his authorship of Glimpses of World History while
in prison, virtually from memory. Others have marveled at Nehru's
ability to memorize large passages of spoken conversation and repeat
them back years, even decades later, complete with intonation. I'm
wondering if you have any insights into his mental gifts or the cerebral
aspects of the man, spiritual qualities, even. Did he ever do anything
so remarkable when you--?
- COUSINS
- No, there was nothing comparable to his Glimpses of
World History in our conversations. He didn't go off into grand
soliloquies on history. He was much too modest for that, and much too
responsible a conversationalist to arrogate to himself that particular
right. But he was very well-funded intellectually. He didn't draw upon
that capital very heavily, but it was there. It made his exchanges in
conversation very rich. He, as I suggested the last time we spoke, was a
very lonely man, especially intellectually. He tended to operate on the
extremes; he loved to have fun conversation, but also relished genuine
substance in his intellectual exchanges, and didn't get very much of
that, and missed it in life.
- BASIAGO
- I suspect that he had some superlative abilities mentally, rare gifts.
In other words, people have talked about this ability just to memorize
what they were saying and repeat it back.
- COUSINS
- When he was concentrating. But there were times, I think, where he
couldn't tell you five minutes later what was said; that was only
because he was racing ahead in his own thoughts.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to close today by discussing your correspondence, rather than
your counsel, with Indira Gandhi. How well did you know her, as compared
to her father?
- COUSINS
- I met her during that time when I was meeting with her father and she
would hover in the background. I didn't have an independent or separate
relationship with her, although when she came to the United States once,
she wrote to me in advance and we did meet. And then, after she became
prime minister, I wrote to her telling her I was coming to India. She
invited me to the prime minister's house for lunch, and her son was
there at the time, Rajiv [Gandhi] . She did not have the abstract
intellectual interests that her father did, and so our discussions
tended to relate more to specific, everyday matters than to matters of
historic principle. But she was certainly as open as her father had
been, as her letters reflected.
- BASIAGO
- When she was forced to declare her emergency program in late 1976, you
sent a letter to her in January 1977, questioning the extent of the
emergency program. What were you trying to achieve in your
communications with her over that issue?
- COUSINS
- The atmosphere at the time was very heated in the United States about
what was happening in India. Even my protégé, Ved Mehta, felt that I was
an apologist for Indira Gandhi. The papers were full of abuses, the
shrinkage of freedom, and what was described as her departure from the
policies of her father. I don't like to be an apologist for anyone. The
news was very disquieting. It was out of that concern and that general
atmosphere that I wrote her.
- BASIAGO
- Madame Gandhi accused her critics of great hypocrisy in not condemning
civil rights abuses in neighboring countries, such as China, while
chastising her regime for what she described as "the detention of a few
people and some curbs on the press." Do you think she was accurately
portraying what was going on in her nation?
- COUSINS
- She was accurate but selective. She felt victimized, especially by the
press. She didn't regard herself as a dictator, and eventually she was
vindicated. When I spoke to her, she had a long laundry list of
outrageous provocations, and she didn't quite know how to handle them.
- BASIAGO
- Are you speaking of the threats upon her son Sanjay [Gandhi] and herself
and the actions of some cabinet ministers?
- COUSINS
- Well, when I spoke, I was thinking more in terms of
misrepresentations--or what she called misrepresentations--of a very
serious nature in the press, about what happened. She resented the
denunciations in the press. They had said that she would never rescind
the emergency, and yet she felt that an emergency existed. She was
determined to rescind it, and did, as soon as there was a little more
calm. I don't say that she didn't make mistakes but that the casual
attempt to describe her as someone who worshipped power above everything
else was wrong.
- BASIAGO
- I found a rather remarkable letter in your archives related to this
period. Robert Moses, the architect, had written her in a rather
rhetorical vein, questioning the role of Americans in criticizing India.
I'm not really certain whether he was being serious or sarcastic. He
mentioned to you, in sort of a covering letter to his letter to Madame
Gandhi, some understanding of the problems she was facing. Here she was
running an ancient country, a nation twice as large as the United
States, bedeviled by conflicting views of an untouchable caste and an
aristocratic system, suddenly launched on democratic government in the
midst of a cyclical depression. How did you respond to Moses's argument?
I can't really sense whether he was being entirely supportive of her or
mildly editorializing about her actions.
- COUSINS
- My memory is vague, but I had the feeling that he was being reasonable
in understanding her problem, but also I think he, like most friends of
India, was hopeful that she'd be able to come right side up as soon as
possible. And she did.
- BASIAGO
- He seemed to be dismissing some of the alleged abuses and antidemocratic
measures, as if the size of her country and its unique problems
justified it. Is that inaccurate?
- COUSINS
- That was what some of my friends were saying about me at the time,
whenever I tried to tell them that their wholesale denunciations were
somewhat extreme. They accused me of ignoring the extent of her
antidemocratic measures at that particular time. My letter to her did
reflect my concern in that direction. But even as I expressed that
concern, I knew that it was easy enough for people at a distance to pass
judgments, and that she was contending with real and not imaginary
things.
- BASIAGO
- So you, in essence, shared his sympathy, as expressed in his letters.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- In June of 1977, Madame Gandhi wrote again to you, reporting that: "The
whole administrative machinery seems to be pitted against one small
family, who doesn't even have the means for proper legal defense. Unless
there is some unexpected development, this government is headed towards
fascist functioning with all the outward trappings of democracy." You
responded by reminding her of her father's legacy and urging her "not to
descend to the level of her malicious accusers." You get the sense in
these letters of a woman extremely emotionally involved and beset by
these problems. Did you fear that things were spiraling out of control
there for her personally, in terms of her own control?
- COUSINS
- There was a time when I felt that, yes.
- BASIAGO
- Because I've never read such emotionally distraught writings by a modern
head of state.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Your letters seem to be the sort of counsel one would supply someone
deeply emotionally troubled by a series of conflicts or outward
pressures.
- COUSINS
- I tried to reflect the fact that there was an awareness of the abuses
that she spoke about and also that she was responding on the human, and
not just the political level, to what was happening. So what I tried to
do was two things, which was to say that I understood, but at the same
time to encourage her to persevere. I don't know whether she felt, since
I was a close friend of her father, that she owed me a detailed
explanation, not just of her perceptions, but of her feelings. In any
event, for what little it was worth, I tried to be supportive, but
supportive in a certain direction. I was rather amazed that, despite her
strong emotional feelings at the time, she was able to retain a
remarkable balance. She was a mother; her sons were being viciously
attacked; they were accused falsely--one of them was being accused
falsely--of graft and attempting to use undue influence. She felt
protective about her sons, and yet she had to deal with all these
complexities with very little support on the spot. I don't think she had
very many advisers whom she fully accepted or trusted or could lean on.
It was complicated and poignant.
- BASIAGO
- She mentioned the mysterious death of Sanjay's father-in-law [Colonel
Anand], and she wrote you after his plane crash. Is there any evidence
there that when she finally was assassinated, that it wasn't just this
religious antipathy that had racked the nation? It perhaps stemmed from
some of these--
- COUSINS
- The assassination was complete vindication of everything that she said
was happening and that she feared. She herself, if not in her letters,
at least in person told me that there would be attempts on her life; she
anticipated that they would try to kill her.
- BASIAGO
- I felt it was frightening to read these letters. that she had no
delusions of persecution, it was evidence that was holding up.
- COUSINS
- Yes, yes.
- BASIAGO
- Robert Moses called her "the greatest woman governor in the history of
the emancipation of women. " What are your views--?
- COUSINS
- I thought that she was the second greatest.
- BASIAGO
- After —
- COUSINS
- My wife [Ellen Kopf Cousins]. [laughter]
1.21. TAPE NUMBER: XI, SIDE ONE (FEBRUARY 3, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- According to the Annals of America, which is
published by the Encyclopaedia Britannica [Inc.], "[United] World
Federalist groups were active in many countries for a few years after
World War II, but by the 1950s the movement had largely petered out, "
this source contends, "mainly owing to the impossibility of doing
anything about the profound opposition between the U.S. and the Soviet
Union." I imagine you would believe that such an account leaves many
details unsaid. To supplement the historical record, today I'd like to
chart the breadth and scope of the United World Federalists [UWF] as a
political organization, exploring its history throughout the forties,
fifties, and sixties. I guess maybe the best way to start would be to
touch upon the important meetings in the early phase of the United World
Federalists. The first was at Dublin, New Hampshire, at Grenville
Clark's family farmhouse. I guess in some ways Clark became sort of the
Ben Franklin of that period of political development. What are your
recollections of Clark? When did you first meet him, and how deep was
the friendship?
- COUSINS
- Well, long before the meeting at Clark's place in Dublin, there was a
great deal of activity, albeit under different names. The Clark meeting
was almost a consequence of, or a culmination of, many things that
occurred during that period. Even before the war ended we had a group
called Americans United for World Organization. I think we've spoken
about that. And then, when the bomb was dropped, it seemed clear to many
of us that the timetable that had been the chronological context in
which we operated was no longer valid. I did a piece at the end of the
war called "Modern Man is Obsolete" that appeared the week after the
bomb was dropped. A lot of people got in touch with me about that,
including [Albert] Einstein. I remember getting a telephone call from
Edgar Ansel Mowrer, the correspondent for the Chicago
Daily News, I guess, who said that a woman by the name of
Mildred Blake and Mark Van Doren, the poet, thought we ought to get
together. That was one such meeting at which we began to discuss world
government. Then our own group of Americans United for World
Organization recognized, at the very first meeting after Hiroshima, that
the organization ought to be changed to Americans United for World
Government, and that in itself became something of a rallying ground and
a growth center. With all these groups springing up, and there's
Stringfellow Barr, and--
- BASIAGO
- Was he a leader of a different organization before the meeting at
Clark's farmhouse?
- COUSINS
- Oh, yes. Stringfellow Barr and all the members of the Saint John's
[University] group were active in this general direction. The Clark
meeting didn't take place until fall of next year, I believe, in '46.
- BASIAGO
- Well, I believe it was October of 1945.
- COUSINS
- 'Forty-five. That's right, it didn't take place until the fall. But
meanwhile, as I say, there had been a great many flurries. So that by
the time we got to Dublin, you had at least three or four separate
thrusts. Then you also had unorganized intellectual centers, one of them
built around Emery Reves and his book, The Anatomy of
Peace. Dublin, therefore, was something of a confluence of all
these streams. A lot of people came to Dublin with different agendas.
Grenville Clark put his emphasis in getting up the invitation list,
which he did with Supreme Court Justice [Owen J.] Roberts, on youth. He
said that he wanted to select the men who, twenty years from then, would
be leading the country. Well, there were a lot of people who were not
very young, but some of them were. Cord Meyer; Kingman Brewster, who
became president of Yale [University] , and also an American ambassador
to Great Britain; [Herbert] Claiborne Pell--
- BASIAGO
- There's a name I hadn't found in the reading. Okay, I guess of course
Alan Cranston.
- COUSINS
- Yes, Alan Cranston. I think that John [F.] Kennedy [JFK] came to one of
the meetings.
- BASIAGO
- I found a source from Alan Cranston, who wrote that "Norman persists in
the belief that a slim young man still in naval uniform dropped up from
Boston for a few hours one afternoon."
- COUSINS
- That's right. He thinks that's not--
- BASIAGO
- I'm uncertain whether JFK was actually there.
- COUSINS
- That was my impression. Did you see Cranston?
- BASIAGO
- Personally?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- No, no.
- COUSINS
- I think young Marshall Field [III] was there.
- BASIAGO
- You probably knew of the other forty-eight. I have some other names, of
course, from the older generation, so to speak: Thomas K. Finletter--
- COUSINS
- Of course, yes.
- BASIAGO
- --and Manhattan Project scientist Robert [D.] Smith--
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- --Senator Styles Bridges, and, of course, Edgar Ansel Mowrer. Do you
recall any of the other forty-eight that were on the original list?
- COUSINS
- Possibly Harry [B.] Hollins; Emery Reves; Louis Fischer, the
correspondent, political writer. In any event, Grenny Clark began the
meeting on behalf of himself and Justice Roberts, who was there. They
had sent out the invitations. He gave the background. I'll never forget
his remarks or that manner of very calm but unmistakable authority; the
way he spoke and used his hands; the reasonableness of the man; the
historical background and depth; the personal experience he had had that
he could draw upon; and the clear vision of what was necessary. Some of
the Young Turks at that meeting thought that he didn't go far enough,
because he spoke about limited world government. This was the first time
those three words were used together, with capital letters almost. But
his approach was designed to take this whole concept out of the orbit of
radicalism. Then the way in which he connected it to the possibility of
the United Nations 's development into a limited world government. He
put his emphasis on the term world law, and he did have a profound
effect. Grenny was a man of infinite goodwill, without being a
Pollyanna. He always-- I've written about him in this regard-- I've
always thought of him as someone who would have been very much at home
in the company of the American founding fathers. He had that broad
liberalism in the very best sense. He was a born leader; he knew how to
bring people along with him because he didn't give the impression of
leading them. He gave the impression just of communicating with them in
a way that gave you complete confidence that wherever he wanted to go
was where you wanted to be. In his opening talk, as I say, he tried to
anticipate the problems that the country and the world would face as the
knowledge of the bomb spread from place to place. He spoke about
American-Russian relations in the long view and how these relations
would become exacerbated when the arms race itself became a prime fact
for the tension between the two countries.
- BASIAGO
- I was curious about something in that area. He spoke of limited but
adequate powers in the world government. I was wondering, to the degree
that he was envisioning nuclear proliferation, how would a government at
once limit its intrusiveness in various nation-states and at the same
time stem a nuclear arms race?
- COUSINS
- He was not talking in terms of voluntary limitations but of statutory
limitations--limitations that would be placed upon governments. He was
thinking in terms of a common authority or an external authority, which
would do the limiting, which itself would have enough powers to do the
job, but powers that would not be intrusive, and powers that would be
confined to those matters concerned with common dangers and common
needs. But he never assumed that governments by themselves would limit
their activity or their interests. As a matter of fact, that was part of
the problem as he saw it. That governments couldn't be trusted to define
national limitations or their interests.
- BASIAGO
- So he was envisioning, really, never trampling on sovereignty.
- COUSINS
- He had a rather different definition of sovereignty from most people. He
would ask himself: What is workable and what are the legitimate
concerns? What is the legitimate reach of national governments? [He]
made a very clear distinction between the authority that a government
would have within its own borders and what it did outside its own
borders, by way of attending to what it conceived to be its sovereign
concerns. When you asked for memories of Grenny Clark, one of my most
vivid memories was at Dartmouth [College], for the first meeting of the
Americans and Russians in the Dartmouth Conference series. How in a
moment of tension between the two groups, when it seemed almost as
though we were deadlocked philosophically, and not just politically,
Grenny spoke, oh, maybe for twenty minutes or so, about the Soviet
people and their ordeal during the war. How important it was for
Americans to understand that the Russian reaction to the war was
entirely different from our own. You could almost see the Russians
melting as he spoke, because he would say far better than they did why
it was that they felt as they did. That not only broke the deadlock but
built a bridge, and sometimes I think the traffic is still passing over
that bridge that he built at Dartmouth.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned some of the Young Turks at the first meeting at Dublin,
New Hampshire, felt that he didn't go far enough when he spoke of
limited world government. Was that the group that consisted of the
younger representatives, such as Cord Meyer and Alan Cranston and
yourself?
- COUSINS
- No, no.
- BASIAGO
- Who was disagreeing with Clark?
- COUSINS
- Emery Reves, who felt that we were temporizing, and maybe Louis Fischer.
I have him in mind, for some reason. But most of the people there
accepted Grenny Clark's analysis of the world situation and how best to
go about meeting it.
- BASIAGO
- As the forties rolled into the fifties, did you remain in close contact
with any of the representatives, any of these younger individuals, for
instance?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Because in '47, we went to Asheville [North Carolina] to found the
[United] World Federalists, and some of the people at Dublin were also
at Asheville: Tom Finletter, Cord Meyer. I don't know whether Alan
Cranston was there or not. I'm not sure, maybe he was. Asheville was a
cohesive grouping, because you had people from different vantage points,
maximalists, minimalists, miximalists. You had the young Chicago group--
- BASIAGO
- Consisting of who? [Robert Maynard] Hutchins and--
- COUSINS
- No, a young group, kids. I see their faces. One of them there was with
the [Charles F.] Kettering Foundation, superintending such affairs as
Dartmouth. One of them became the assistant head of the Peace Corps. All
very bright, thinking people, but very impassioned. One of them became
the president of [State University of New York] Stony Brook, I believe,
and before that of a girls '-- Rollins College, maybe. Or Bryn Mawr,
after serving as head of the Peace Corps in India. And Grenny Clark's
anticipations were quite correct about these people, and the fact that
they were doers. He predicted prominent futures for them. Now most of us
are older than Grenny Clark was at the time he brought us to Dublin.
- BASIAGO
- Cranston wrote that soon after he was appointed chairman of the Dublin
conference, it became clear that his principal responsibilities were to
help execute Clark's strategies and to actually physically carry out his
ideas and his probing questions to people in high and far places. He
mentions visits to the UN [United Nations] assembly at Lake Success [New
York] , where he met with Carlos [P.] Romulo; visits to India to visit
Nehru on Clark's behalf. He sort of admits to becoming somewhat of a
junior partner in Clark's endeavors. What was your specific role with
Clark? Did you become sort of a protégé as well?
- COUSINS
- No, I was a follower, I was not a protégé. After Cord Meyer served as
president, I became the second president of the United World
Federalists, and stayed in close touch with Grenny Clark, who, when he
came to New York, would have lunch with me, any number of times. I think
Grenny probably felt that I was too conservative myself, because I was
the leader of the miximalist faction. We didn't see any real hard lines
between minimalists and maximalists. We felt that the goals certainly
ought to be clearly defined, but at the same time you did have a
tactical problem: how to bring people along. The maximalists wanted to
talk about sidetracking in the United Nations, feeling it wouldn't get
anywhere. We recognized, as they did, the weaknesses of the UN. But at
the same time we also recognized that it had a basic usefulness that
couldn't be disregarded or discounted, and that if you lost the UN you
might lose a lot of the ground on which you had a stand for building
something better, Einstein felt that I tended to be a little too
conservative, too. Einstein tended to feel that we ought to declare for
world government and not be too concerned about tactical problems.
- BASIAGO
- I found a letter from Einstein to yourself in which he seems somewhat
angry that you were overestimating the resistance of the Soviet Union to
cooperating with various visions of world order. He sort of believed
that you were helping whip up some of the hysteria about the Soviet
Union. Did you ever work out that disagreement with Einstein?
- COUSINS
- We had some talks about it. I think it's quite possible that Einstein
just saw the public or the surface story of my appearance at the Waldorf
peace conference [Cultural and Scientific Conference for World Peace
(1949)]. I don't know whether you know about that.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, I'd hoped to ask you about that. You're speaking of the "Tell the
Folks Back Home" speech?
- COUSINS
- Yes. It was front-page news, and it almost seemed as though I was just
waving antired flags. That is something we ought to talk about, too.
Lillian Hellman was very angry with me because of that.
- BASIAGO
- That seemed to be, I guess, what historians might call a defining moment
in that period of history, at least in terms of the world federalists'
attitudes toward communism.
- COUSINS
- You see, I believed that it was necessary to come to terms with the
Soviet Union, and I was terrified by the way any attempts to reduce
tensions between the two countries was being tagged as communist
activity. My talk at the Waldorf-Astoria tried to define an independent
position--one that favored a peaceful settlement of issues with the
Soviet Union without accepting communist leader- ship towards that end.
Margaret Mead said that the text of my talk made it clear that I was not
doing any red- baiting. But she said the effect of what I said aligned
me with those who were. But I've no apologies to make for the Waldorf
speech. We're now talking about the later forties. I'd always felt that
while we had to be very careful about issues involving suppression of
political views, there was the need for honest labeling. I thought it
was possible to call for peace with the Soviet Union, a structured
peace, which was what I was always interested in, without allowing the
communists to exploit that issue. Certainly I didn't think it was
necessary to have them lead the peace parade in the United States, and
they were trying to exploit it. That's a position I took then and I've
never deviated from it. And I've been active with the Dartmouth
Conference series, been very eager to improve relations with the Soviet
[Union] , trying to take advantage of any legitimate opening or improve
understanding. But I didn't think it was necessary to become a member of
the Communist Party in order to do it or to allow the communists to lead
that particular issue. Because I didn't think they were really
interested in anything except the cause of the Soviet Union, and I
didn't think they were an independent political group to begin with. And
the flip-flops that they had taken, following the Soviet Union blindly
through the [Nazi-Soviet] Non-Aggression Pact [1939], for example,
proved that it was not really an independent political movement.
Therefore, it was a matter of honest labeling. It was that point of view
that I tried to reflect at the Waldorf meeting. Which is to say, serious
negotiations with the Soviet Union, yes. Communist Party leadership
inside the United States under disguised banners, no.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned the structured peace that you endorsed as an alternative
to that. I found one source that claimed that Clark had advised
President [Harry S.] Truman to share the atomic secret with Russia after
the war. How far would this structured peace go? Was that a position
that Clark or yourself or the world federalists were endorsing, prior to
the Soviet--?
- COUSINS
- Well, that was a separate issue, really. Clark knew that the Soviet
Union was going to get the bomb and that the notion of some American
scientists and military leaders that we had a twenty-year lead was
absurd and was being refuted by everything that was known about science.
Since they were going to get the bomb, he thought that it might be
useful for us to use that as a way of heading off an atomic armaments
race. So giving the Russians the so- called secret fit into a much
larger context, where he wanted to use our knowledge with respect to the
bomb actually to head off atomic development inside the Soviet Union. He
would not give our secrets for the purpose of getting the Soviet Union
into the arms race, quite the contrary. He wanted to use that particular
power in a way that could head it off. We would start cutting back
immediately, in return for the fact that the Soviet Union would not
proceed with its development. For us to think that we had any security
with the bomb at that time was illusory. The only real security would be
if the Soviet Union could be headed off from the atomic armaments race.
He was right in this respect, as history has showed.
- BASIAGO
- Clark had unveiled his basic proposal in 1944, in the Indiana Law Journal. He had a five-point program for his
limited but adequate world government: a legislature which would have a
carefully worked-out system of proportional representation; an executive
council chosen by the legislature; a world police force; international
courts; and a world revenue system. Were these maintained throughout as
planks in the world federalist platform?
- COUSINS
- The world federalists were not being doctrinaire. We weren't so much
tied to a specific plan as we were to a general direction. The general
direction had to do with governance. We felt there were a number of
different approaches to it. There were federalists who, as I said, were
maximalists, who believed that nothing less than a fully-structured
government of the nations of the world would be adequate. And then many
federalists who felt that such a government could not be achieved, and
in any case would be undesirable, because of the kind of powers that it
had. There were those who felt that what we ought to do is to start with
clearly recognized common dangers- -world environmental contamination;
the arms race; border warfare; national disputes--and develop a specific
machinery to deal with these, and that as this machinery came into being
and evolved, it would lead to the kind of governance that Grenny Clark
had in mind. That's what I mean when I say that was the general
direction rather than the specific plan that concerned us.
- BASIAGO
- Was he, or others, operating under the assumption that the lack of these
things were actually fuse points for war? For instance, were they
operating from a theory of warfare?
- COUSINS
- Precisely.
- BASIAGO
- So that things like currency fluctuations and the lack of an adequate
world revenue system had actually led to war in the past?
- COUSINS
- In certain areas, in certain regions it did. But the lack of security in
terms of definition of borders and maintenance of the integrity of
borders, which is to say, territorial disputes as we see between China
and the Soviet Union today, was certainly a cause of war. The recourse
to history showed many reasons for war, going far beyond territorial
disputes, of course. Sometimes naked ambition and aggression led to war.
But the federalists were literally federalists, which is to say, they
stayed very close to historical concepts developed at the American
Constitutional Convention, in terms of breakdown among nations, and
addressed themselves not only to known causes, but to the possibility of
causes that have yet to make their appearance. Which is to say, do you
have the machinery to deal with problems when those problems arise?
- BASIAGO
- Clark, of course, had been one of the architects of FDR [Franklin D.
Roosevelt] 's Hundred Days and was the prime mover toward the Selective
Service Act of 1940. As an aid to Secretary of War [Henry L.] Stimson,
he had gotten the famous instructions from Stimson to "go home and try
to figure out a way to stop the next war and all future wars." What was
Clark's degree of autonomy from the official policy of the U.S.
government and its foreign policy? How did the subsequent
administrations view Clark and the world federalist movement, for
instance? And how independent from the government was Clark during the
growth of the United World Federalists?
- COUSINS
- Clark was the patron saint of the movement. He held no position in it,
yet he was a dominant figure in it. He also provided connective tissue
to people we couldn't reach otherwise and also to government. [He] was
widely respected, but it was clear that he was far ahead of officialdom.
And the process of change is not just a matter of having people in
government, say, the White House, call up Clark and say, "Grenny, you're
absolutely right." In government, especially this government, you always
deal with the fact of consensus and the need to develop techniques
having to do with the engineering of policy and change, which Clark
understood very clearly. We met with Truman once, and Truman took out
from his wallet a tattered old copy of Tennyson's "Locksley Hall," one
of the culminating lines of which is we look forward to "a federation of
the world." I remember Truman proudly taking that out of his wallet,
saying it was his favorite piece of poetry and philosophy, and reading
the last few lines. "Let the flags be unfurled in the parliament of man,
federation of the world." But Truman's philosophical commitment to that
idea obviously wasn't enough, because he was dealing with forces of
motion not just outside the United States but within the government.
Well, I've written many times about the limitations in the power of the
presidency and how it takes a very extraordinary man to be able to
surmount all these competing pressures and bring people along.
- BASIAGO
- What about John Foster Dulles? I found a few references that seem to
suggest that he privately supported the world federalist cause but
publicly never made that widely known. Did you have any dealings with
Dulles?
- COUSINS
- With his brother, Allen [W. Dulles]. But John Foster Dulles was an
interesting example of someone whose private philosophy is completely
overtaken by the world of plot-and-counterplot once you get into
government. It is true that the moment you become an official
representative of the government, especially if you've got to deal with
the Soviet Union, you get involved in a point-scoring system. It's a
contest of wills, a realization that the weight of the United States is
on your back. You're not going to be bested, and your antennae are up
for anything that might take advantage of us. He was a supreme
reflection of that plot-and-counterplot psychology that overtakes
people. This is not to say that he was going totally against his
philosophy, because his ideas about communism were badly dated. He
regarded this as a monolithic world movement. He didn't allow
sufficiently for the impress of nationalism on ideology or the fact that
ideology would be subordinate to national interests. When he would speak
about world communism, he lost sight of the fact that you could have
communist powers embroiled in controversy and possible war among
themselves. This was a very serious failure, because it didn't take into
account the severe differences of opinion or the tensions between the
Soviet Union and the People's Republic of China. Dulles, in regarding
communism as a world monolith, disadvantaged the United States, because
we were not dealing with real things, The same thing was true in
Vietnam, where we just assumed that we were dealing with a domino game,
and that the basic force in that movement to cause these dominoes to
topple was communism. We weren't prepared for the fact that North
Vietnam and China had historical differences which transcended
ideological affinities. We weren't prepared for the independence, or the
desire of Ho Chi Minh to be independent of China as well as other
countries. We were totally surprised by the fact that communist North
Vietnam and Cambodia could be at loggerheads and even at war. So this
very simplistic interpretation we made about communism as a world
monolith, overlooking the national histories as the basic conditioner,
has been very costly. Foster Dulles was one of the primary figures
responsible for this notion that we were dealing with a single communist
force. But even there, he tended to deal with a stereotype when he spoke
about communism.
1.22. TAPE NUMBER: XI, SIDE TWO (FEBRUARY 3, 1988)
- COUSINS
- He never recognized, or even if he had recognized, did he talk about the
difference between theoretical communism and functioning communism.
Communism was really a theory. In practice it was something else. He
mistook the practice for the theory and the theory for the practice. As
a churchman, he was appalled by what he believed to be the godlessness
of the USSR. I don't think he ever recognized that more babies were
baptized in the Soviet Union than in the United States and that shutting
down the churches didn't mean that you could shut down on religion. Nor
did he attempt to factor in the experience of the Russians under the
czars, when religion was exploited as an arm of the totalitarianism of
the czars and the tyranny. It became an instrument of government, an
instrument of repression. Well, that whole historical aspect was missing
from his view. So that the U.S. was not dealing with real things. Our
policy was based on inadequate analysis and certainly didn't take into
account the fact that Marxism still was theoretical. Marxism never
really worked in the Soviet Union, any more than it has worked anywhere
else. Marx didn't understand production. The Russian leaders realized
that no country could be strong or great unless it could produce.
Meanwhile, they had five-year plans in industry and agriculture and
never really made their goals. They weren't producing under Marx; Marx
was a social philosopher. Marx took production for granted, something
that would happen by itself. And he saw great evils in overproduction,
certainly in the capitalist countries, where he felt that this would
lead to a race for overseas markets, and that this would lead to war. So
he saw war as inherent in the nature of capitalism because of that.
Well, the communist leaders eventually realized that the country could
not exist unless the country could produce, not just in terms of trade
with the rest of the world, but in terms of trying to meet the needs of
its people- -grow enough food, produce enough clothes, build roads,
vehicles. They also discovered, too, that the attempt to leave
production to the party was a serious error, because what the party did
was to reward party members with the jobs in industry and agriculture.
So party acceptability, rather than specific knowledge and training,
became the criterion. You had people in charge of shoelace factories who
didn't know anything about making shoelaces, and people walked around
with broken shoelaces. The party would protect its own. And mixing
cement for the new buildings was-- [laughter] Party loyalty didn't
necessarily produce cement that wouldn't crack. So the basis for running
a society became not expertise but party loyalty. Well, gradually, the
communist leaders, some of them, began to understand that the Communist
Party system of running a society wouldn't work. [Nikita S.] Khrushchev
realized it, but couldn't get his ideas across; at least his manner of
trying to get them across was unacceptable to the central committee.
[Mikhail S.] Gorbachev--I'm skipping around here--is not very much
different from Khrushchev. But he has finesse and recognizes that he's a
Russian before he's a communist and that unless the Soviet Union can
meet the needs of its people, it's not going to be able to hold its own
in the world. And you can't really produce in a closed society, because
the party will run everything. Error will not only be perpetuated, but
concealed. And this is part of the total problem. Well, Dulles never
really understood what the real flaws and limitations of communism were.
He thought he was dealing with classical Marxism. By not addressing
himself to real issues, he was disadvantaging the United States. There
were many people in the movement who might agree on the objectives, but
whose view of the world tended to differ sharply from those of others in
the same organization.
- BASIAGO
- Foster Dulles, of course, wasn't the only voice to influence foreign
policy during this era. In a recent book entitled The
Wise Men: Six Friends and the World they Made, Walter Isaacson
and Evan Thomas develop the theory that the following six individuals
had the greatest influence: [W.] Averell Harriman, Dean [G.] Acheson,
Charles [E.] Bohlen, Robert [M. ] Lovett, John [J.] McCloy, and George
F. Kennan. I'd like to gauge the degree to which these six individuals
had any dialogue with yourself or Grenville Clark or other prominent
world federalists during the heyday of world federalist activity.
- COUSINS
- These men were highly respected and were called upon by governments,
frequently by both parties, as in the case with John McCloy and George
Kennan. But they were not deeply involved, or involved at all, in the
world federalist movement. Some of them were very encouraging, however.
I knew John McCloy, and he was very supportive. But this was his style
in almost everything, anyway: very genial, very intelligent, a good
listener, and very constructive. He would always attempt to see what the
best was in any situation and how it could be applied. He served the
world federalist movement, however, or at least served the basic thrust
of the world federalists, in his discussions with [Valerian A.] Zorin.
Those agreements were certainly in line with the thinking of world
federalists on what our approach ought to be to the Soviet Union.
- BASIAGO
- You're speaking of the McCloy-Zorin Agreement in 1961?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- So that was really the only time when the careers of these six
individuals intersected with the world federalist party?
- COUSINS
- Robert Morris Lovett was very progressive in his thinking about foreign
policy, and in that sense was certainly congenial--had congenial
ideas--so far as the federalists were concerned, because they were
moving in the same general direction. Harriman was not a theoretician or
an original thinker. Harriman was a superb negotiator and a congenial
person to have around the table. Kennan was the most philosophical of
the group. Kennan was regarded by federalists in those days as a
gradualist. He had been involved directly in the government, and he knew
exactly how far you could go. His feeling was that in pressing for
everything you might lose everything, and that sequences were important
too. But he wouldn't argue against the goal. I think that in his
introduction to my book, his philosophy in that respect is rather
explicitly stated.
- BASIAGO
- I find it fascinating that each of these individuals was a member of the
New York Council on Foreign Relations. You mentioned earlier in an
interview that you were for a time.
- COUSINS
- I still am.
- BASIAGO
- Did you know any of them through that affiliation?
- COUSINS
- I was brought into the Council on Foreign Relations through Finletter
and Frank Altschul, who were very prominent in the affairs of the
council, especially Altschul. I went to their meetings, where they would
bring in heads of state or other dignitaries coming to this country, or
people in government who thought it a privilege to be able to speak to
the council. Frank Altschul and Tom Finletter were early federalists.
They were active participants at Grenny Clark's Dublin Conference. Then
Frank Altschul came back from Dublin and wrote a series of pieces for
the Stamford, Connecticut, Advocate, on world
federalism. Finletter was one of the most supportive members of the
movement and one of the officers of it for a long time. They brought me
into the Council on Foreign Relations. I have no doubt that there were
other people like Altschul and Finletter who were part of the
establishment but who did have a larger vision than most of the members
of the establishment professed.
- BASIAGO
- I found it interesting that Lovett and McCloy were spoken of as the
"heavenly twins" who had aided Stimson during the war. Of course, Clark
had also worked for Stimson. Was Clark also closer to Lovett and McCloy
than perhaps you were?
- COUSINS
- Yes, yes.
- BASIAGO
- Do you know anything about that relationship?
- COUSINS
- Well, Clark was respected by all of them.
- BASIAGO
- A few other names I find interesting. You mentioned of course Allen
Dulles, the CIA [Central Intelligence Agency] chief. One of the young
representatives at the world federalist conference there at Dublin, of
course. Cord Meyer, later became associated with the CIA. How well did
you know these individuals?
- COUSINS
- Cord was a very good friend.
- BASIAGO
- How did you respond to his ultimate break with the world federalists
during the [Joseph R.] McCarthy era?
- COUSINS
- He never really broke with them. But after he became head of the CIA,
when I would talk to him, he would inevitably and invariably talk about
the we-or-they aspect of the world struggle and the need to cope with
the Soviet Union. That dominated his intellectual horizon, I think, as
it would for anyone who had that particular job.
- BASIAGO
- So he sort of fell under the spell of Foster Dulles?
- COUSINS
- Allen Dulles, you mean?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, I'm wondering if-- You'd mentioned that you had known Allen
Dulles. How well did you know Allen Dulles?
- COUSINS
- Not very well.
- BASIAGO
- Stringfellow Barr, of course, who you've identified as the leader of a
different--
- COUSINS
- Maximalist group.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, different strain, mentioned that Clark sort of forced the issue
there at Dublin, between the United World Federalists and Federal Union,
Inc., which of course was [Clarence K.] Streit's old group. He mentioned
how as time passed, more and more members of Federal Union, Inc., felt
that Streit was too doctrinaire and too fond of free enterprise, thus
making it impossible for socialist countries to join. Louis B. Sohn,
Clark's coauthor, put it even more bluntly. He mentioned that Clark's
support for a universal world body forced a rupture with the supporters
of Streit's Union Now movement. How do you recall it at Dublin? Was
there a sort of a parting of the ways there between the Streit followers
and Clark's group?
- COUSINS
- Americans United for World Organization, which in the early months after
the war became Americans United for World Government, was a sort of a
meeting ground for federalists and for Federal Union people. And we had
friendly differences of opinion, none of the bitterness that you
implied. It didn't seem to us at that time that we were in totally
different arenas, or that we were in competition. But as time passed,
the real question was, how do you fit the Soviet Union into a larger
organization? Streit's emphasis on uniting the democracies, which
originally had, or professed to have, the logic of history behind
it--namely that you've got to try to combine with people who belong to
the same tradition--gradually seemed to many of us in the literal
federalist movement to have the effect of being a legalizing procedure
for a coalition against the Soviet Union. We thought that if the basic
purpose was to create world peace, that this was a strange way of doing
it. In short, we wanted to hold our hand out to the Soviet Union and
give them a chance to come in. We didn't feel that tradition should be
part of the eligibility requirements; quite the contrary, the need was
to keep the differences between the communist bloc and the Western bloc
from becoming the fuse to war or conflagration. In limited government,
we didn't feel that you had to have a single ideology. Because we, as
you recall, were concerned with common dangers and common needs and the
limited aspect of it, applied particularly to the desirability of
maintaining sovereignty in domestic matters, but being part of a world
authority in world matters. Streit accepted, as we did, the logic of
larger connections and larger authority, but he felt that you do this
with the democracies of the West. We recognized that it would be easy to
do it with the democracies of the West, for the reason that he gave, but
that the effect of this, as I say, would be to polarize the world. We
recognized that it was possible the world might be polarized anyway, but
we didn't want to speed up that process. Quite the contrary, what we
wanted to do was to create a form into which the Soviet Union could fit.
The Soviet Union was already in the United Nations. Therefore, by
working within the United Nations, we hoped that we might be able to
come out with a stronger UN- -one that would have greater authority in
matters concerned with world dangers--and that this would serve as an
ameliorating and democratic force or tendency inside the Soviet Union.
Such, at least, were the basic differences that we had with the Federal
Union movement.
- BASIAGO
- To avoid polarization, you mentioned that at first certain common needs
and problems would be addressed, such as the environmental crisis and
the arms race, of course. Were there proactive things that were
suggested in that area? For instance, I found that Clark was an advocate
of national military service in the U.S., and later Cranston endorsed
things like a national youth service corps. Was there any talk of an
international youth service corps, an international Peace Corps, if you
will?
- COUSINS
- Yes, these were possibilities, or even necessities, that were frequently
discussed. We saw the Peace Corps as a way of getting into a world
recruitment to upgrade the conditions of people on the planet. The Peace
Corps suggested it. A lot of us believed in the Peace Corps, advocated
some such approach; I had written to Kennedy about it, as a matter of
fact, and had written about it in the Saturday
Review [of Literature]. I don't remember
whether we called it the Peace Corps or not, but in some of my
editorials before Kennedy you'll find that there was that proposal.
- BASIAGO
- So the original proposal was for an international--
- COUSINS
- What we wanted to do, once the Peace Corps was established, was to see
if we couldn't get other countries to cooperate in making this a truly
international body.
- BASIAGO
- A close friend and admirer of Granville Clark was Edgar [P.] Snow,
author of Red Star Over China, who dedicated the
story of the Chinese communists "to Grenville Clark, who stood taller
than his time." Do you recall their friendship, and do you have any
awareness of what Snow's level of involvement with the world federalists
was? Or how he was received by the world federalists?
- COUSINS
- Grenny made very strong personal friendships, and Snow was a strong
family friend. Snow was very close to Grenny's daughter, and therefore
his son-in-law, [E.] Grey Diamond, who is the head of the medical school
at the University of Missouri at Kansas City. Snow's influence led
Diamond to open up contacts--he was one of the first to do this, long
before Nixon went to China--between American and Chinese doctors.
Diamond also headed many activities, memorial activities, connected with
Edgar Snow. Clark had a great admiration for Edgar Snow and knew that
the charges that Snow was a communist himself were absolute nonsense. He
felt that Snow was performing a very valuable service in his books. Snow
was much maligned in his time--this is the early fifties, of course--as
we all were maligned at that time. It was the fifties that throttled the
world federalist movement.
- BASIAGO
- As in McCarthyism, how was the movement treated by the national
political climate?
- COUSINS
- Well, the fact that we spoke about sovereignty was anathema to that
whole group. They said we were trying to destroy the United States, and
that world federalism was a communist plot to undo the democracy or at
least the Constitution. We saw it as an extension--as a fulfillment of
it. But the fifties, the early fifties, were a bad time, and I don't
think that the world federalists have ever really recovered from it.
Because until that time the movement was going forward at a very fast
pace, very fast, and suddenly people got scared. The very fact that
federalism was equated with communism served, I think, to slow down the
growth of the movement .
- BASIAGO
- That's always seemed to be one of the major themes of the John Birch
Society- -that world federalism has been a communist plot. Were there
any national leaders, or any widely respected Americans, who attacked
the world federalists from that viewpoint?
- COUSINS
- Outside the Birch Society?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, outside of the Birch Society.
- COUSINS
- And outside George E. Sokolsky and Victor Lasky? No. As a matter of
fact, some came to our defense. James Kilpatrick, for example, who is a
right- wing or at least a conservative writer, would defend me
personally and the federalists against those charges.
- BASIAGO
- Between 1946 and 1958, Clark and Sohn worked out the study and revision
of the United Nations charter and published their famous book, World Peace through World Law. During this time,
Clark was having Sohn up to his home in Dublin, as they grappled with
issues related to world governance. As that book was authored, were you
supplying insights or material that eventually got incorporated in Clark
and Sohn's work?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- Have you throughout the years ever encountered any world leaders who had
read the Clark and Sohn book and been profoundly inspired by it?
- COUSINS
- No, but I brought it to their attention.
- BASIAGO
- It's often been said that the difference between Jefferson and
Washington was that Jefferson hadn't seen as much bloodshed in battle as
Washington and therefore had a more idealistic view of the world and of
mankind. I was curious, which of the world federalists had seen combat
in World War II or World War I and been shaped by that?
- COUSINS
- You mentioned one of them at the very start, the first president of the
world federalists--Cord Meyer was wounded in the war.
- BASIAGO
- Were others besides Meyer?
- COUSINS
- A lot of the young people who were in World Republic in Chicago, who
came into the federalist movement, were-- I don't suppose that the
average was much different from what you would find in any group of
people of that age.
- BASIAGO
- You haven't really spoken at any length regarding your relationship with
Alan Cranston. Of course, he was the chairman there at the-- Was it the
first meeting?
- COUSINS
- I'm not sure, he may have been the rapporteur.
- BASIAGO
- The rapporteur in Dublin?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Clark was the chairman.
- BASIAGO
- How far back do you go with Alan Cranston? Back to the days when he was
with UPI [United Press International] and translating Mein Kampf into English?
- COUSINS
- He wrote a book about the UN, I believe. I ran into a number of
connections, and we became friends. There was one period, as a matter of
fact, where, when they were between homes, the entire family moved in
with us in Connecticut. For a period of some weeks, as a matter of fact.
He became, I think, my successor as president of the federalists. So
we've known each other very well in a number of capacities.
- BASIAGO
- Has he been forced to abandon some of his--? Not abandon his belief in
it, but sort of downplayed his world federalist sympathies or beliefs as
a United States senator?
- COUSINS
- He hasn't used the Senate as a platform for advancing explicit world
federalist ideas, but his position on issues very consistently has moved
him in this direction. And we understand this. I think that Ronald [W.]
Reagan had played down his world federalist background, too.
- BASIAGO
- Which consisted of what?
- COUSINS
- Well, he was very active at one time in Southern California in UWF.
- BASIAGO
- Did the world federalists have a certain plan of action regarding
influencing United Nations members?
- COUSINS
- Oh yes, oh yes.
- BASIAGO
- I find a connection between many of the members and Carlos [P.] Romulo.
- COUSINS
- Romulo had arranged for me to meet regularly with United Nations
ambassadors. And we would have dinners at least once a month. That
persisted even after he left the UN to become the foreign minister of
the Philippines. We were very close at that time in the attempt to
develop a cadre inside the UN.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned the impact of McCarthyism upon the world federalists. I
found a particular source that conjectured that it might have been Clark
who was the discreet agent who, with John Foster Dulles, removed Alger
Hiss from the State Department and installed him as a successor to
[Nicholas] Murray Butler as president of the Carnegie Endowment for
International Peace. Do you recall that at all?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- I guess we might end by getting back to the reality that had first
inspired Clark and others to forge a vision of world federalism, which
was the development of atomic weapons themselves. Did your attendance at
the atomic bomb test at Bikini in June 1945 connect directly to your
involvement with the world federalists?
- COUSINS
- Yes, I think so. Not that I needed additional evidence. Hiroshima
provided as much as I needed in that particular direction. But this kept
the public concern alive, and to that extent I thought was useful in
getting acceptance for the case of world federalists. Namely, that the
weapons of warfare had reached the point where warfare no longer became
an instrument that was acceptable. We had to find ways other than war to
defend ourselves. That it was the control of force, rather than the
pursuit of force, that represented the source of our security. The
Bikini tests were useful in that sense, although in many ways the tests
were a fizzle. Everyone wanted to get into the act. The navy wanted to
have an airdrop rather than the stationary scientific explosion. And the
ships were deployed in such a way that when the bomb was dropped it was
an inaccurate drop, and the bomb exploded over open sea almost a half
mile from the nearest battleship, which may have been the Utah or the
New Jersey. And it was not really a fair test. But the lack of depth
perception of what this weapon was was symbolized when Secretary of the
Navy [James V.] Forrestal came on board the Appalachian and said,
"Fellas, let's go swimming." And they did, in the lagoon. We read that
many of the people on the Appalachian are suing the government or have
had a problem with malignancies. Such an air of unreality about the
whole thing--part carnival atmosphere, part (much smaller part) science,
part politics, part reportage of the events, never really sorted out.
- BASIAGO
- Do you think there have been instances in which that air of unreality
has reached even the highest levels of national governance, regarding
atomic weapons?
- COUSINS
- I think that's true in Truman's case, certainly. It's certainly true in
the decision to drop the bomb. I think, ultimately, history will report
that Truman never really understood this force. That [James F.] Byrnes
had persuaded him that the real value of the bomb was as a way of making
the Soviet Union manageable in the postwar world.
- BASIAGO
- You've been very critical of Truman in the past, in that regard. How
about subsequent United States presidents? Of course, similar charges
were made regarding Ronald Reagan at the beginning of his first term,
that he didn't really appreciate the advent of nuclear weapons, what
that meant.
- COUSINS
- I don't know whether that particular charge can be sustained, because
even before he became president, he had said--and I don't think he did
this because he was prompted- -that the trouble with most of the
negotiations between the two countries was that they were directed to
try and hold the line. Whereas the big problem was cutting back, since
holding the line didn't reduce the danger of nuclear warfare,
considering what these nuclear weapons could do. So at the very start,
he spoke about the need to cut back.
1.23. TAPE NUMBER: XII, SIDE ONE (MARCH 2, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- When last we spoke, we had discussed the initial summit, so to speak, of
the [United] World Federalists at Grenville Clark's family farmhouse in
Dublin, New Hampshire. The 1946 meeting took you to Princeton, New
Jersey. Now, was that the meeting where [Albert] Einstein appeared and
excused himself, explaining, "I'll approve anything that these men
decide upon"?
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering if there was a direct connection between the world
federalist organization and the universities where the atomic bomb had
been developed?
- COUSINS
- Oh. Only by way of the men connected with the program, but not by way of
university sponsorship or laboratory sponsorship. After the bomb was
dropped in the early days, I received a visit from Harrison [S.] Brown,
and I think Willy Higinbotham. That radiated out in a number of
directions and led to the suggestion that the atomic scientists band
together, which they did, the Federation of Atomic Scientists, and that
in turn led to the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists. Then, from other
laboratories, I think English, Spoff [Spofford G.] English, was that his
name? And Leo Szilard, [University of] Chicago; [James] Franck from
Chicago, I believe; [Henry De Wolf] Smyth from Princeton [University];
[Isidor I.] Rabi from Columbia [University], among others, were drawn
into general discussions. It seems to me, looking back, that we went
from one meeting to another. There was a great deal of intellectual
ferment at the time, and all sorts of things were happening. We had a
dinner at which Ben [Benjamin] Sonnenberg was the host at the Pierre
Hotel. One of the persons he brought together, included in that group,
was Mrs. Robert Lehman, Kitty Lehman, the daughter of Ruth Bryan Owen,
the diplomat, former ambassador to Denmark, I guess. Then her home
became a center, not just for meetings, but for social get-togethers.
And Harrison Brown, as a matter of fact, met Kitty's sister, Rudd, and
married her there. So there was a great deal of family feeling about
this. What was being created was not just a group of concerned
scientists and laymen but a fraternity, one that was very satisfying; we
made many good friend- ships. I was best man at Harrison's wedding with
Rudd. We summered together at Aspen [Institute for Humanistic Studies].
Leo Szilard went out there with us. And then that brought in the Chicago
group, including [Mortimer J.] Adler and [Robert Maynard] Hutchins, and
the old Saint John's [University] crowd. These interesting concerns and
associations really dominated our horizon for maybe ten years or so.
- BASIAGO
- So I imagine some of the people in the humanities, such as Hutchins and
Adler at the University of Chicago, were directly affiliating with the
Manhattan Project scientists at that campus.
- COUSINS
- Yes. There was, however, something of a division between the Hutchins
approach and the approach of the world federalists, or the Grenville
Clark approach. They tended to regard us as minimalists. They felt that
a government ought to be a government, with all the attributes thereof.
We felt that the important thing was to have governance in certain
areas. We feared that in the attempt to have governance in all areas,
we'd lose everything. So what we sought was a limited world federation,
based on common dangers and common needs. Besides, the apprehensions of
people about losing sovereignty, however misplaced, were at least
understandable.
- BASIAGO
- I found in the archival record that it was Edgar Ansel Mowrer, the
foreign correspondent, who had advocated the founding of a Writers Board
for World Government at the 1947 meeting at Asheville, North Carolina.
Now he, of course, went back to your early days at Current History in the late 1930s. What was your association
with Mowrer? It's something that we've never really discussed in detail.
- COUSINS
- And which I haven't thought about. But he was a very good friend.
Lillian [Thompson Mowrer] was a writer too, and he would come up to the
office and we'd do brainstorming together. He was very earnest. I don't
remember him ever saying anything without leaning forward in his seat.
And he loved staging. He'd want to stage certain meetings in certain
ways. He was one of several among that founding group: strong-minded,
articulate, resolute, someone who had to be accommodated, but I think a
real asset in those early days.
- BASIAGO
- The 1947 meeting in Asheville was addressed by Harold [E.] Stassen. Do
you recall what he might have said or just generally what his
association with the world federalists was?
- COUSINS
- He had some background here in Connecticut. I'd been the moderator of
the Norwalk Town Meeting, and I invited Stassen to come to speak to the
town meeting. He was not long out from the governorship. I drove him out
from New York City. We were trapped in a snowstorm on the way out, and
by the time we got to the meeting the people were hoarse from singing
songs and waiting our arrival. So we had this survival bond. I'd invited
him to speak; he knew exactly what the goals were. I don't remember what
he said, but it would not be much different from what he had said on a
number of other occasions, which had to do with world law as a
civilizing force. He adhered pretty closely to the Grenville Clark
approach.
- BASIAGO
- The 1948 [world federalist] meeting found you in Luxembourg. Why was
Luxembourg selected? I note that that's the first European center for an
organized meeting of the world federalists.
- COUSINS
- I didn't do the selection. I can only guess the central location of
Luxembourg, the fact that like Switzerland it was fairly neutral and the
host wouldn't have undue power.
- BASIAGO
- The archival record lists sort of an honor roll of European world
federalist organizations. So far we've just discussed many of the
prominent Americans, and many of the books such as those on Clark's life
focus on the Americans as well. Do you recall some of the prominent
European world federalists that connected with the Clark group in the
late forties and early fifties?
- COUSINS
- Helmut Lannung, who was a member of the foreign ministry of Denmark and
then became the Danish ambassador to the UN [United Nations], was one.
They had some Frenchmen who had been in or near the government . They
had some English members of Parliament. I think the Danish foreign
minister was active at that time. We had meetings with leaders of the
Danish political parties, all of which, as I remember it, were very
supportive of this view. And then with the endorsements of Einstein and
[Winston] Churchill, it almost seemed to us that this thing would become
full-sized by the end of the year. Even an endorsement by the New York Times.
- BASIAGO
- The declaration that was issued after the Luxembourg meeting--this was
issued on September 10, 1948-- was an appeal for the development of the
UN into a world federal government, with power to make, enforce, and
interpret world law, which we've already discussed. The second facet
featured in the declaration was mentioned: "The control of atomic energy
and other scientific and technological developments easily diverted to
mass destruction." I've found in the archives that in collaboration with
Thomas K. Finletter, who had been a special assistant to Cordell Hull,
you completed an extensive analysis of the [Dean G.] Acheson-[David E.]
Lilienthal report on the international control of atomic energy.
- COUSINS
- Which was published in the Saturday Review [of Literature].
- BASIAGO
- Was this around 1946, when international control of atomic energy was
first suggested, or later in the fifties, when the AEC [Atomic Energy
Commission] was actually formed?
- COUSINS
- The review I did with Tom Finletter I think was in '46, maybe '45, I
don't know.
- BASIAGO
- Was that an independent effort, or did someone sponsor the study?
- COUSINS
- No, Finletter and I just did it ourselves. We did it in the form of a
review of the book.
- BASIAGO
- Peter Goodchild writes that much of the Lilienthal report was the work
of J. Robert Oppenheimer. Did you find that?
- COUSINS
- He was very prominent in reports issued by or close to the government.
If you'd like to talk about Oppenheimer now, I'd be glad to do so. [He
was] a very enigmatic figure historically, a highly rarefied
intelligence, extremely self-conscious at meetings when he would speak.
It almost seemed as though he would speak in a very low voice
deliberately, so that people had to lean forward to hear what he had to
say. It was rather magisterial, too. Whether or not he expected
intellectual genuflection, he got it. But I was deeply troubled by
Oppenheimer, especially when he supported the May-Johnson Bill for the
military control of atomic energy. His reason for doing so was really
the key to the man: Since he was close to the military, he said he would
be there to protect the scientists and the country. He was very cozy
with the military, very cozy with [Leslie R.] Groves. He concurred with
Groves ' s decision to deprive Einstein of clearance on classified
information on security grounds. Later, his very good friend became a
sacrificial lamb, when in effect Oppenheimer failed to defend him. And
whether this gave him increased immunity or not, or whether that was the
reason for it, I don't know. But I was shocked at the fact that his
friend would be turned over to [Joseph R.] McCarthy-type forces at the
time. While I could recognize Oppenheimer ' s brilliance, I didn't
always admire the uses to which it was put. His brother [Frank
Oppenheimer], you recall, had been declared a security risk. Whether
Robert was trying to use his identification with the military as a means
of distancing himself from his brother, I don't know. But his position
on Einstein's access to classified information was inexcusable, and I
don't care what else he did. This is not generally known, although the
friend's betrayal I think is.
- BASIAGO
- In your meetings with Oppenheimer, did you ever get the impression that
he had fully comprehended the overriding significance of the advent of
atomic weapons? The historical record seems to suggest that he was of
two minds. For instance, I. I. Rabi reports that at Trinity he didn't
seem to lose his composure, as a number of other people had .
- COUSINS
- What?
- BASIAGO
- Well, I. I. Rabi describes Oppenheimer appearing sort of as a casual
stranger as he climbed out of the bunker at Trinity.
- COUSINS
- Oh, I heard about that, yes.
- BASIAGO
- And then you have some reports of Oppenheimer, later in the fifties at
parties describing the atomic bomb as the Plague of Thebes, etc. But did
you ever get the impression that he had been viscerally touched by
the--?
- COUSINS
- Well, I was at a number of meetings with him, one of which was called by
Beardsley Ruml at Macy's [Department Store] , in which a number of
atomic scientists came together with laymen again to consider new
developments and to try to plot a course. Oppenheimer didn't seem to me
to be overly sophisticated about the political organization of the
country or even about political developments. I had the feeling that he
expected history to shape itself according to his desires. I'm not
bitter about the man. I just felt that the various attempts at
biography, whether in print or in TV, tended to accept his own version
of who he was, rather than to be guided by what he did.
- BASIAGO
- I'm surprised that you portray him as someone very close to the
military. We find that, I guess it wasn't the military that viewed him
as a security risk, but certainly he was being investigated by the FBI
[Federal Bureau of Investigation] during these years. Were you aware of
any concern in the military about Oppenheimer, this sort of odd
personality?
- COUSINS
- As I say, that was how he got Groves' support. He was very close to
Groves, and what the military wanted, the military got. And Groves stood
by Oppenheimer in return.
- BASIAGO
- How close were you to the efforts around Senator Brien McMahon to
ultimately get atomic energy under civilian control?
- COUSINS
- The reason I smile is that Brien McMahon came from Norwalk, Connecticut,
too. So we had known each other quite apart from McMahon 's interest in
atomic energy. We spoke quite a bit during that time, even before he
became chairman of the Senate [Special] Committee on Atomic Energy. He
had a man on his staff by the name of Chuck Caulkins. Caulkin's name
came up during the McCarthy investigation very briefly, and some of the
senators expressed concern. There was a flurry over that, over Caulkins,
since he had access to McMahon ' s papers, but nothing much came of it.
McMahon was very adroit and very astute, politically. He knew
Connecticut, he knew what the senator's job required. He did that job
very well, especially in terms of meeting the needs of his constituents.
He found himself in this very important station and was not unaware of
the political advantages it conferred. But he was not very
philosophical. Oppenheimer was very philosophical, almost mystical.
McMahon, in dealing with atomic energy questions, was pure cold
turkey--who did what and who got what. The interesting thing that
happened was that after his death--I think the year would be about
1949--Governor Chester Bowles asked me if I wanted to take his place in
the Senate. He had one year to go, and Bowles said that he was talking
to two men about filling the unexpired term. One was his old friend,
William Benton, with whom he'd had an advertising agency- -Benton and
Bowles--his partner, and I was the other, I'm not sure of the year, it
may have been a little later than that. But I had known Bowles, of
course, and I had been the chairman of Bowles's Fact- Finding Education
Commission. He got me out of a barber's chair to talk about it, as a
matter of fact. I had a great deal to think about. I had always felt
that the United States Senate was probably one of the finest jobs in the
world. But also, that even though you might be appointed to office,
you'd have to run a campaign, and stand for election, and I've never had
any taste for that. Having to sling abuse and having to take it. Maybe I
felt that I was above the battle, I don't know. But I had no taste for
the battle, anyway. The offer was never really definite, when you think
about that sort of thing. "And also I've been talking to Bill Benton
about it." So perhaps even if I had been interested in it, Bowles would
have decided to give it to Benton anyway. But in the context of our talk
now, that came up by way of McMahon's death, which is rather strange.
He, like a number of other political people at the time, I think,
developed a cancer of the throat. I forget exactly what it was, some
sort of laryngeal cancer. It spread very fast. This happened to some
others at the time or shortly thereafter.
- BASIAGO
- Do you think it's coincidence? Was that a seat of stress in their body
perhaps?
- COUSINS
- I don't know.
- BASIAGO
- The Lilienthal report had concluded that international control implied
an acceptance from the outset of the fact that the United States ' s
monopoly on atomic weapons couldn't last. What did you and Finletter
find?
- COUSINS
- There's a fatal contradiction in the Lilienthal report. On one hand, as
you've just read, they recognized the monopoly would be shattered. That
raised an entirely different set of questions concerning American
security and world security. Obviously, you couldn't get into that kind
of control unless you were prepared to give up something. But the
Lilienthal report also said, as I remember it, that one of the fixed
points in the thinking of the authors was that no matter what happened
the United States should not lose its advantage. Or that if the treaty
failed, we'd still have the edge. Well, you had to cross the Rubicon,
and the moment they attached that condition to it, you knew the plan was
doomed.
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, we briefly touched upon the famous April 1949
Cultural and Scientific Conference for World Peace at the
Waldorf-Astoria [Hotel] . You gave your famous "Tell the Folks Back
Home" speech before what was an admittedly overtly Stalinist audience.
Today I'd like to fill in some of the whos, whats, and whys of that
particular speech. Prior to the speech, did you receive any warning from
the State Department or friends or some informed person that this would
present sort of an opportunity and a need to adequately portray the
democratic point of view?
- COUSINS
- What happened was that there was a great deal of agitated talk about
this meeting long in advance. When it had been planned and announced, it
was clear that it was going to try to exploit the presence of
noncommunists for something that was really sponsored by people who were
deep in it [communism] . I thought that they had a right to their
meeting, but I also thought that labeling, honest labeling, was
important, too. That was the only issue that concerned me. I thought
that they ought not to make it appear to be something other than what it
was. [Dmitri] Shostakovich was going to come to that, and a number of
others. And that was where Lillian Hellman got some fixed ideas about
me, to say the least. Harlow Shapley, the famous astronomer and good
friend of mine-- I had sat next to him a number of times at the
Conference on Science, Philosophy and Religion at Columbia University.
He was a good friend, also, of Henry [S.] Canby, who would come to the
[Saturday] Review. I
wrote to him expressing my concern. I said, as I remember, that I saw no
reason why such a meeting shouldn't be held, but I did see every reason
why the auspices of the meeting ought to be clearly identified. He said
they told him that the meeting was not going to be rigged. He said, as I
remember, "You come and speak your piece." They brought a lot of
pressure on him to withdraw his invitation to me, but to his great
credit Harlow didn't do that. Meanwhile, the only advice I got was to be
very careful. As I remember it, I got a call from someone in the State
Department--maybe it was the New York representative of the State
Department- -saying that we ought to have some police protection. My
doctor, who was also a police surgeon, was concerned about that.
Unbeknownst to me, he had arranged for the police department to have
police there, just in case. I sat next to Shostakovich, as a matter of
fact, on the platform. When I spoke, I looked over to one side, and I
could see some policemen just offstage in the back of the hall. My talk
started very slowly, and people relaxed. Then increasingly, as the
purport and thrust of my talk became clear, the mood of that place
changed. It was almost as though it were being directed by some master
Hollywood craftsman the way the expressions changed. Then they began to
yell at me and boo me. But it was not a very long speech; I was able to
get through it. Then at least some people started to throw things, and
then the police stepped out and escorted me from the platform, as I
remember it.
- BASIAGO
- Sidney Hook's Americans for Intellectual Freedom had charged--I found
this in the New York Times--that two of the
Soviet Union's representatives were actually secret police. You've said
that a number of the people involved were deeply communist. What
information were you operating on regarding that?
- COUSINS
- Well, I didn't hunt with Sidney Hook's crowd, of course. There's a
difference, it seems to me, between allowing your whole life to be
governed by anticommunism and holding onto your independence without
allowing your values to become distorted. The names of the people on it
were certainly evidence of what was happening. These were [communist]
front names.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned Lillian Hellman. She describes this event in her memoir,
Scoundrel Time. What were your impressions of
Lillian Hellman?
- COUSINS
- [laughter] An acerbic and passionate lady. A grande dame, ideologically,
and a very interesting woman.
- BASIAGO
- Shostakovich urged "progressive artists to lead the fight against new
fascists seeking world rule." Where was Shostakovich coming from?
- COUSINS
- There's nothing to conceal about Shostakovich. He was a representative
of Soviet society. He believed in what he said, no doubt. He was
entirely in place, and I thought that what he said was appropriate to
his beliefs, and perhaps appropriate to this particular occasion in
terms of its sponsorship. But for an American to talk like that was
something else.
- BASIAGO
- I believe it was the author William Golding who protested the visa ban.
He had written a letter to the [London] Times, urging the event to go forward and for the
eastern European representatives to be allowed to speak. Do you remember
any other American intellectuals who took up the cause of Hellman and
Golding and Shostakovich?
- COUSINS
- No, as a matter of fact, there was a rather conspicuous silence about
the event. I tried to indicate that there's a distinction to be made
between the anticommunists who were completely identified as such,
Sidney Hook and Max Eastman and Eugene Lyons, and the noncommunists,
those who wouldn't allow themselves to be mobilized into the kind of
anticommunism that was taking an active form at that time. They
certainly didn't want to be identified with those who were trying to use
American intellectuals to advance the foreign policy of the Soviet
Union. I believed then, as I believe now, that it was important to
reduce tensions with the Soviet Union, but I didn't think you had to
become a communist in order to do it. Nor do I think you had to applaud
communism in the Soviet Union or blind yourself to the police-state
aspects of communism in order to recognize that we had to reduce the
volatility of the relationship between the two societies. I don't think
that my position has ever really been clear in the minds of many people.
Some regarded me as Lillian Hellman did, as blatantly and irresponsibly
anticommunist . Others regarded me as someone who's naive about
communism, perhaps not too far away from Lillian Hellman's own position.
- BASIAGO
- Joseph P. Lash had pointed out, in response to this issue over visas,
the Soviet Union's resistance to offers of cultural exchanges between
intellectuals of both countries. Was there an immediate, direct tie-in
between this event and your later efforts to sponsor the Dartmouth
[College] Conferences? Did you think, well, let's bring the issue to the
Soviets on their soil? Let's see how willing they'll be to host a
cultural exchange?
- COUSINS
- I wasn't interested in last tags or nyah-nyah- nyah, that sort of thing,
or embarrassing people. You recall that my trip to the Soviet Union took
place in the post-Stalin years. Eisenhower recognized the danger of a
volatile relationship between the two countries. He had had relations
with some of the Russian generals himself. He knew enough about Russian
history to know that, quite apart from the political turn, or the
ideological turn that it took, there were reasons for the Soviet, as
apart from the communist, position on matters. He felt that it was
important to widen contacts between the two countries. That was the
context in which I went.
- BASIAGO
- At the Waldorf-Astoria event in 1949, W. E. B. Du Bois spoke. I later
found a reference that at this time the House Committee on Un-American
Activities had listed some of the communist front ties and cited Paul
Robeson. Did you discover any connections between black civil rights
leaders of that era and some of these communist-front organizations?
- COUSINS
- Again, we need to make distinctions. Not everyone who belonged to or was
mobilized by these organizations was an enemy of the United States. It
was possible to take the position that Paul Robeson did on a human
level. It perhaps even required some courage for him to do so. But
again, you had to make a distinction between the individual and the
group that was trying to exploit him. There are a lot of people in
Robeson's position-- honest, intelligent, progressive, deeply concerned-
-who are not frightened by labels, but who are certainly not subversive,
as had been contended. It was ludicrous to raise these charges against
Robeson and some of the others.
1.24. TAPE NUMBER: XII, SIDE TWO (MARCH 2, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- I recall your perception that the world federalist movement probably
didn't recover from the McCarthy era, or that at the very least, took
some terrible blows during that time. I'd like to get your perspectives
on--
- COUSINS
- Never recovered fully.
- BASIAGO
- --on the social forces of that era. In the early 1950s, the New York Times reported a speech that you had
given upon the McCarthyite climate that was developing. You warned that
"extreme rightists, superpatriots, and the prejudiced might constitute a
Fifth Column in America, upon which the communist world would rely to do
its dirty work." You warned that "despite the billions in postwar
defense spending, America could not defend the nation from the
psychological instability that would make it vulnerable to irrational
forces." You mentioned some of the things that were going on at the
time, such as indiscriminate attacks on schools, libraries, the United
Nations, and UNESCO. Generally speaking, what is your interpretation of
the McCarthy era and the role he might have been playing?
- COUSINS
- I've often wondered whether the momentum of McCarthyism surprised even
McCarthy. McCarthy as a product I think was perhaps 40 percent Joe
McCarthy and 60 percent Roy [M.] Cohn, When some of the things that Cohn
pushed him into seemed to capture the headlines, McCarthy knew that he
was on a fast track, one that he gloried in. The deeper he got into it,
the more Cohn would enable him to capitalize on the opposition. His
power became such that even Eisenhower hesitated to confront him
head-on. I spoke to the president about that at one time, as a matter of
fact. This was in connection with Cohn and [G. David] Schine's
expedition abroad, where they were on a book-burning mission, in effect,
listing all the communist books that were on the USIA [United States
Information Agency] library shelves, or what they described as communist
books. Just a broad sweep of the brush--didn ' t make any difference.
Then the U.S. Army was brought into it in terms of the fact that it was
supplying so-called communist books to its soldiers. I'll come back to
all that in a moment, because that involves Senator [Robert A.] Taft.
But McCarthy gobbled up the stage directions that Cohn kept feeding him,
and got the headlines, and found himself with a great deal more support
than he ever dreamt existed out there. And a lot of cheap applause for
what he was doing. But Eisenhower, when I spoke to the president about
this, said that he felt the time would come when McCarthy would stumble
badly. Meanwhile, Eisenhower said, "I'm not going to get into a gutter
fight with this man now, but there will come a time--" And the time did
come. It was a frightening experience while it happened, and it brought
out a great deal of the latent forces that were a carryover from the
war. We've gone through several similar episodes since, but I don't
think anything that had the impact that McCarthyism had then. I had only
one personal encounter with McCarthy face- to-face, and that was a
rather amusing one. I was in the Senate--in the Capitol--and I got into
the Senate elevator without noticing that it said, "Senators Only." I
just walked in. The elevator operator closed the gate, looked at me, and
he said, "Excuse me sir, this elevator's for senators only." I said,
"I'm terribly sorry." He opened the door, and I started to leave. A
senator pulled me back. He said, "You'll be my guest." As the elevator
started up, he held out his hand. He said, "My name's McCarthy, what's
yours?" I told him, and he said, "Well, I guess it's too late for either
of us to back out now." [laughter]
- BASIAGO
- You've described some of the things that history records of this
era--the forces of personality, the promotion of McCarthy's career, and
the irrational forces that were being whipped up. But what I'm wondering
is sort of this unique perspective that the archival record gives to
your views at that time, your thoughts about what might have really been
going on. In 1952 you were speaking before eight hundred librarians in
New Jersey, and you told them that the communist strategy called for
"collaboration with the extreme right wing to do its dirty work, and
counted on superpatriots to destroy the American middle ground, to
deprive America of its strength, which is its confidence in our
government, our community, our neighbors, and ourselves."
- COUSINS
- These were historical reflections. You see, the strategy of the
revolutionary, the communist revolutionary--these are the standard
tactics--would be to combine with the other extreme against the middle.
When you destroy the middle, you've increased your strength.
- BASIAGO
- So you suspected at the time that McCarthy might have been a Soviet
agent? Is that going too far?
- COUSINS
- No, I don't think that. When you say he was an agent, that means that he
consciously did their bidding. I had no such information to that effect.
But I think that was the effect of McCarthy.
- BASIAGO
- Oh, so you were sort of warning what this climate might lead to, in
terms of--
- COUSINS
- Well, I was speaking historically about revolutions and
counterrevolutions, and how communists came to power, and how the
extreme right, at the stage in that procession--whether it recognized it
or not--had a role to play in destroying the middle ground.
- BASIAGO
- On June 21, 1952, in Philadelphia, you were elected president of the
United World Federalists [UWF], succeeding Alan Cranston. You mentioned
that the world was shopping for a revolution, and that the United States
was in a position to put up its own flag to counter Russia's
world-revolutionary flag, which was being described as the best and only
available banner. What I find interesting about this period is how this
was contemporaneous with Adlai [E.] Stevenson's campaigns for the
presidency. Were there any areas of intersection between his drives for
the presidency in 1952 and ' 56 and the world federalist organizers,
around Grenville Clark and yourself and Alan Cranston and company?
- COUSINS
- Well, we're dealing with many disparate elements here. You began by
describing the climate in 1952; you referred to an editorial in which I
said the world is shopping for a revolution. Perhaps a little
stage-setting is necessary at this point before we go on. That period
was the high point in the revolutionary surge against colonialism in the
postwar world. Many nations were coming into independence at the time.
And there was a competition between the United States and the Soviet
Union for a world balance of power, as there is today. But at that time
the world balance of power was connected to the independence movement of
so many nations in Africa and Asia. Social and economic and not just
national questions were bound up in this vast upheaval. It seemed to me
at the time that the United States was not very responsive to these
issues, which is to say the attempt to appeal to the majority. We were
seeking world balance of power on a much more limited front. Military
alliances, and so forth, NATO [North Atlantic Treaty Organization],
SEATO [Southeast Asia Treaty Organization]. That didn't necessarily
identify us with the majority. The Stevenson campaign was coincidental.
I had met Stevenson at the home of Edison and Jane [Warner] Dick, in
Lake Forest, Chicago. He had been in the State Department at the time
and represented us abroad. I liked the man. He had a very lively
intellect and [was] a good listener. We swapped yarns. I saw him several
times. And then, after the nomination, I was talking to Eddie Dick,
Edison Dick, of the Dick Dictagraph, I think it's called, the machine
company--Dictaphone. He said, "What are you going to do for Adlai?" I
said, "I'd do anything that he wants me to do." He said, "Are you
serious about that?" I said, "Yes." The next day, I went I think it was
probably to the weekly or biweekly meeting of the American Civil
Liberties Union, of which I was a member of the national board. I was
called out of the meeting. Adlai Stevenson was on the phone. He said,
"Eddie Dick tells me that you can be had." I said, "You've got me."
[laughter] He says, "Come on out. Come to Saint Louis, I'll send a car
for you. We'll have a good talk." Within a few days, I went out to Saint
Louis, and there was a car waiting for me. It took me to the governor's
mansion in Springfield, Illinois, and I had dinner with him that night.
He put me up at the house. We didn't say much that night, just swapped
yarns about various things; he loved stories. The next morning, he drove
me out to a little hilltop on the plains outside Springfield. It wasn't
more than a hundred and fifty feet high, I guess, or maybe two hundred
feet high. It was a solitary hilltop on the plains. We walked to the top
of it, and he said, "Lincoln loved to come out here and just reflect on
things." He said, "I'm not going to have the time to do that in this
campaign. I'd like to delegate you to be my hilltop representative and
tell me what you think about life, about the future of this country, and
see if we can't translate that into some speeches." Well, I've got a
built-in hilltop, so I went back to New York and started to write
speeches for him for the campaign. I'm not sure that I helped him very
much. As a matter of fact, I suspect that some of my speeches may have
hurt him politically because I was writing then about nuclear weapons
and about the dangers to the United States of proceeding along this
course. At that time, as now, anything that seemed to suggest cutting
back or not making the most of weaponry was seized upon as being opposed
to the security of the United States. I was opposed to the development
of the hydrogen bomb. I didn't see that it made any sense--that it
contributed anything to our military power- -and he agreed. That speech
was very costly to him.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned--regarding McCarthyism, going back a little bit--that
there was a tie-in there to Senator Taft.
- COUSINS
- Yes. Thanks largely to Cohn and Schine, a list of books had been
released which were written by so-called communist authors. [laughter]
Yankee from Olympus, as I remember, the
biography of Chief Justice [Charles E.] Hughes, by Catherine Drinker
Bowen. A number of other lists. I went down to Washington. I had known
Martha [Bowers] Taft, who was a reader of the Saturday
Review. She'd written to us about some things. She arranged for
me to see the senator [Robert A. Taft]. We got along pretty well, and I
came to admire him. I thought he was intellectually honest, and that if
he saw facts that ran counter to what he had been talking about, he
would have enough integrity to admit it. I gave him the facts on the
book issue, and he decided that he was going to try to reverse the ban.
He took tne down to meet his colleagues in the Senate and led the fight
against it. And on the United Nations ( he had been an opponent of the
UN) , at the end he made one of the best speeches in defense of the UN
that I had ever heard. We got along pretty well.
- BASIAGO
- There are some individuals who we find entering the picture, the world
federalist picture, during and after your presidency in 1952. I don't
believe they were among Clark's forty-eight original guests at the
Dublin meeting, but let's take, for instance, William O. Douglas. He
seems like an appropriate person to talk about when you mention people
like Hughes and Adlai Stevenson. What was his level of involvement with
the movement?
- COUSINS
- Stevenson admired Grenville Clark, and that was easy to understand,
because Stevenson was a progressive gradualist. He believed in orderly
processes, but he didn't minimize his goals. There was a certain manner
that went along with Stevenson, Learned Hand, Augustus [N.] Hand, and
Grenville Clark. It was a sort of an intellectual elite. When I use the
term elite, I use it in the best sense. But Stevenson, like James T.
Shotwell, felt that while federalist goals were not only defensible but
essential, that there was a timetable that had to be respected. And that
(to use the old cliché) "Politics is the art of the possible." So while
Stevenson's close friends were federalists, the man himself never spoke
under a federalist banner, though he would speak to people under that
banner. We regarded him as an ally, rather than as a partisan.
- BASIAGO
- So are you describing William O. Douglas in that same category?
- COUSINS
- No, just Stevenson.
- BASIAGO
- Do you recall Douglas's involvement with the world federalists?
- COUSINS
- It was peripatetic, as I remember it. He'd come in and out. He was a
loner in the sense that his speeches on the subject would surprise even
us. He did speak at some meetings, as I remember it, but I don't recall
his having spoken at a convention of the federalists. Do you have any--?
- BASIAGO
- Well, I find him in 1954 on the United World Federalist board. I imagine
that might have been an honorific position.
- COUSINS
- That's right.
- BASIAGO
- We find Clark, William O. Douglas, Oscar Hammerstein II--
- COUSINS
- Yes, yes.
- BASIAGO
- What were his activities for the world federalists?
- COUSINS
- Oscar Hammerstein?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah. [laughter]
- COUSINS
- He was great. He wrote shows. He did one called The
Myth that Threatens the World, which was put on in a Broadway
theater, highly professional. He used people from the South Pacific cast to put on a series of skits.
- BASIAGO
- I've seen that play mentioned several times in the literature. What was
the general scenario?
- COUSINS
- It was a very fast moving series of presentations, where you had
two-minute talks interposed with dramatic sketches. And also some songs
were written for the occasion. Oscar had commandeered all the talent.
The federalists, especially through the Writers Board [for World
Government], supplied some of the scripts for the straight talks. It was
a beautifully effective production that traveled to other cities, but
not with the same cast of characters, obviously.
- BASIAGO
- This brings up a point that I've thought about as I've been reading all
of the literature about the world federalists, which is funding. Were
there any foundations that were providing financial support for
promoting that show, or airline tickets for meetings, or renting halls,
or anything like that?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- It was all out-of-pocket among the members themselves? I was just
wondering because of Clark's role in drafting the will of Andrew
Carnegie and of course--
- COUSINS
- He never got that money from Carnegie. We had hoped we might get. Clark
was hopeful of shaking loose some real money from those foundations,
because he spoke their language. He was a trustee of the Harvard
[University] Corporation, old school tie, everything. But apparently it
didn't come through.
- BASIAGO
- Another individual who I find on the board of the UWF in 1954 was
Florence [Jaffray] Harriman, a former minister to Norway. Would that be
someone of the New York Harriman family?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Her home in Washington, like Kitty Lehman's apartment on Park
Avenue in New York, became sort of a social headquarters. We had a lot
of meetings at that place. Dolly was a good supporter in every way,
financial and moral .
- BASIAGO
- Another individual during that time would be Walter [P.] Reuther,
president of the CIO [Congress of Industrial Organizations] .
- COUSINS
- Yes. Walter was very straightforward. There wasn't a thing that I recall
asking him to do that he didn't do. And that carried through to SANE,
the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy. And he had me to come down to
speak several times before his board in Detroit, at the automobile
workers [United Automobile Workers] , and I got to meet Victor [G.
Reuther], his brother, who was a federalist, too. These are good people.
- BASIAGO
- He, of course, had historic significance in negotiating for the United
Auto Workers unprecedented benefits, and as a result, General Motors--
- COUSINS
- Could you excuse me for a moment? [tape recorder off]
- BASIAGO
- We were discussing some of the United World Federalist board members,
one of whom was Walter Reuther. I mentioned that as a negotiator for the
United Auto Workers, he had achieved unprecedented benefits for the
employees of General Motors, and that year General Motors had had
unprecedented profits, so there's sort of a positive feedback effect.
Was there any view, with him or other world federalists, that sort of a
new industrial era was dawning globally that would lift the standard of
living to such a degree that it would require a sort of political--?
- COUSINS
- I had no discussions with him that would throw light on that. Like you,
all I knew is what his position was. But I had no direct discussions
with him of that nature. I went to his home several times and met his
wife. He questioned me about aspects of federalism and in a general way
about the Review. He was a very congenial man. We
were good friends, but we never exchanged ideas on that level. Victor
was the philosopher of the family.
- BASIAGO
- Other members at that time, of course, we find Leo [M.] Cherne and
Herbert [L.] Block. We find several actors, such as Henry Fonda and
Eddie Albert. What were their activities with the world federalists?
- COUSINS
- Henry [Fonda] was a member. I think he was married for a while to Oscar
Hammerstein' s daughter [Alice Hammerstein] or at least went out with
her for a while. Eddie Albert was an enthusiastic young federalist, and
a regular guy, very helpful.
- BASIAGO
- Telford Taylor —
- COUSINS
- Yes. Bob [Robert] Ryan was supportive of the federalist position.
- BASIAGO
- Robert Ryan, the actor? So was their tie primarily social? They would
attend functions, and-- Telford Taylor, the chief of council for the
United Nations Commission for the Investigation of War Crimes at [the]
Nuremberg [War Crime Trials], was another individual active in the world
federalist movement. I'm curious about the degree to which the outcome
of the Nuremberg Trials might have shaped the world law movement.
- COUSINS
- It had an effect on the thinking of individuals. I know I was affected
by it, and I wrote about it. Telford Taylor joined the law firm of Paul,
Weiss, Wharton, Rifkind, and Garrison, which was the law firm that
represented the Saturday Review. John [F.]
Wharton was the lawyer of the Saturday Review--my
personal lawyer--and he would invite Taylor to dinner a number of times,
because Wharton strongly supported the position of the Saturday Review in these matters. Wharton was a remarkable
man.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that when the United Nations got around to working on a
draft of a code, an international legal code based on the Nuremberg
principles--I guess of individual responsibility, that agents of
aggressor nations could not be forgiven for their actions--that the
United States refused to ratify it, arguing that it would be unwise to
put individual Americans under this kind of legal scenario. And you
ended the essay by asking rhetorically whether it would be more
practical to wait until one billion human lives had been expunged before
we decided that something ought to be done about the principle of
individual responsibility and make real the mandate of Nuremberg. Were
you suggesting that world leaders should be put under, in effect, a
legal system in which they could be tried for developing, possessing, or
stockpiling, or using nuclear weapons?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
1.25. TAPE NUMBER: XIII, SIDE ONE (MARCH 29, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- Today let's talk about SANE, the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy.
SANE grew out of concern over the effects of above-ground nuclear
weapons testing. I found it interesting that in August of 1956 a small
group of professors at Washington University in Saint Louis, notably
Barry Commoner, approached you and showed you scientific papers on
radioactive fallout. They pointed up the danger that the nation's milk
supply was being contaminated, and, of course, via that, the bones and
teeth of American youth. Who joined Commoner in the group, why did they
approach you, and upon what evidence did they base their claims?
- COUSINS
- It may be useful first to establish the context. Ever since the first
bomb over Hiroshima- -we've discussed this before--the Saturday Review [of Literature] became
something of a clearing post for information, an exchange post of ideas,
as well as a gathering center for scientists who were eager to reach the
public but also were making connections among themselves. We had a way
of reaching the public. If you will go back to the editorials that
appeared during that time, we did try to get into all the issues that
spun off from that original event at Hiroshima. Then in 1952 there's the
candidacy of Adlai [E.] Stevenson. And the scientists-- We were all
trying very hard to reach the political leaders, to get them to
recognize that the matters which were then being discussed as being a
prime concern were really only intermediate issues. Things were
happening there that were going to shape the course of the next fifty
years, especially with respect to the development of nuclear weapons and
an uncontrolled nuclear arms race. That was the time, back there in the
late forties and early fifties, to stop it. Then came the hydrogen bomb
in '52 and '53, and the testing, and then the fallout, the Dragon in the
Pacific, Earle [E.] Reynolds and his tests in the Phoenix [Reynolds's
ship].
- BASIAGO
- The Phoenix, uh-huh.
- COUSINS
- The Marshall Islanders, and this new word, or new concept, began to come
into the public consciousness: the fact that it was not just a matter of
setting off a big firecracker, but of bombs that spewed out poison that
contaminated the bones of human beings and ticked away for years. We are
talking about radioactive half -life, a force that would retain its
potency for thousands of years, something entirely new. And so we were
ushered into this new world, with semantics of its own and with issues
that were almost beyond comprehension. It was inevitable that there
would be a response. We, the Saturday Review,
became something, as I say, of an exchange post, as well as a radiating
center. So in this context it was natural that Barry Commoner should get
in touch with me, which he did. I went out to George Washington
[University] in Saint Louis, saw the evidence, and wrote about it. We
lived with great intensity. Seemingly month by month things would happen
that would not only not be reassuring but which would increase the
intensity. Because what we were dealing with was an escalating
situation. We only had a limited amount of time to change the direction
of events before those events would sweep us past the point of no
return. The thing that obsessed us perhaps most of all was this clock
ticking away, symbolized by the clock on the front page of the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists. Fallout was
not just a matter of having something happen and sweeping it up. It was
a matter of having radioactive materials get into the water tables, get
into the life chain, and then having to clean it out. Well, it seemed to
us that politicians who are trained to think in terms of two years or
four years, or their own term of office, were incapable of dealing with
problems that had to do with the next two thousand years, or even the
next twenty years. Therefore, we had to try to create a public opinion
that would force them to recognize these as present imperatives. At that
time, in '52, I was asked by Adlai Stevenson if I would help him. I
think I already told you about going out to that place on the plains
outside Springfield, where he said that [Abraham] Lincoln used to come
and climb a hillock. You had this long, long view of the plains, even
though this particular mound was only a couple hundred feet high. But
everything else around was low and flat, so it seemed as though you were
atop the world. He said that he couldn't go out there to think, but he
wanted someone to do that, and that was my job. One of the things I
thought about had to do with the role of a candidate in educating the
American people to the issues, whether or not he would win. It was at
that time that the thermonuclear weapon, posing these great dangers--not
just in terms of devastation, but in terms of fallout--had just become a
reality. By getting into the testing of that, there were people around
Stevenson who felt that politically this would be a very poor thing to
do--that it would alarm the American people, and the American people
didn't want to be alarmed, they wanted to be safe. That [Dwight D.]
Eisenhower represented safety and comfort and assurance. [They] didn't
want Stevenson to rattle the chains in the atomic barrel. But, as I say,
win or lose, I thought Stevenson had the obligation to hit as hard as he
could on the issues as he understood them. Some of the people around
Stevenson later blamed me for the fact that he lost the presidency. I
don't know how they can say that, but in any event it is true that I
urged him, with everything I had, to get into this fight, and to use the
candidacy as an arena for bringing these issues front and center, as he
did. It was during that campaign that I met Barry Commoner in '52. We
didn't work actively together for some time, but I kept track of him.
Then came his findings about radioactive strontium[-90] turning up in
plants, in milk, and in the teeth of children. So we were really dealing
there with nothing that was new; it was really a continuum from '45.
- BASIAGO
- I noted that when Lawrence [D.] Scott approached you to join him in the
Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy, you made two requests: one was that
Clarence [E.] Pickett join you; and two was that the issue essentially
be depoliticized. That instead, the clergy should lead the moral quest
for the end to nuclear testing.
- COUSINS
- Where 'd you get that information?
- BASIAGO
- That's from a doctoral thesis by Milton [S.] Katz, one of your
historians--one of your biographers. You had mentioned how you'd been
credited with harming Stevenson's chances politically by bringing up the
issue of--
- COUSINS
- The thermonuclear bomb.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah. I'm wondering why right after that you sort of-- Were you worried
that politics would harm the disarmament movement as well?
- COUSINS
- In forming the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy?
- BASIAGO
- Well, when the committee was being formed, it seemed that you wanted to
tone down the political ramifications. That was your second--
- COUSINS
- Yes. There was no connection with Stevenson. It seemed to me that the
nuclear issue transcended politics. It was very easy for people to
associate such issues with politics--"peacemongers"--that sort of thing.
I felt that SANE ' s mission was to cut across every single political
strand and weave a pattern of its own. We did, in fact, get business
leaders, labor leaders, church leaders, civic groups, women's groups,
all of them, under that banner.
- BASIAGO
- I'm just wondering if that came out of a discovery you made that
partisan politics wasn't the environment in which the quest to ban the
bomb should be carried out.
- COUSINS
- Well, I don't think I was making any fresh discoveries, but my quest was
to communicate with people who had different affiliations, contrasting
affiliations or opinions. That's just a matter of personal style.
- BASIAGO
- I'm fascinated by the confrontation you had with Willard [F.] Libby and,
to a greater degree, with Edward Teller.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- When Commoner and company brought you the news about the strontium
problem, Libby sought to mitigate their claims. In fact, in May, 1957,
he wrote the Saturday Review, seeking to
demonstrate that the risk from nuclear testing at the present rate was
small. He believed that the small controlled risk from weapons testing
was far outweighed by the defense effort's interest and the quest for
survival of the free world. How was Libby able to assess the risk from
above-ground testing as being rather small, whereas Commoner's group was
highly alarmed by their findings?
- COUSINS
- Again, a matter of context. Libby was looking at the effects of testing,
whether in terms of the dusting of crops, or ingestion, or strontium,
which was turning up in the bones of children. Looking at that in
comparative terms, suppose two hundred thousand people, twenty thousand,
two thousand, were affected. How does this compare with the large number
of people who are going to be affected if his assumptions were right
about the weakness of the United States? It's very easy, when you take a
position based on what you think is necessary for the defense of
America, to have everything pale into insignificance. Commoner was
looking at this as a doctor has to look at a patient. The individual's
important. You don't take a triage approach to a patient. What you say
is, let's do the best we can for this particular individual. Or if
someone is suffering, let's try to get at the cause of the suffering and
eliminate it. So everything depended on the lens through which you were
looking. And the defense lens was one, of course, where nothing was as
important as the things you wanted to attach importance to--where you
could arbitrarily rule out anything else because of what you conceived
to be the greater danger. The lens through which Barry Commoner and his
associates were looking had to do with specific things which, in
themselves, represented a great cause and were not to be brushed aside
because of someone else's speculations about what the national security
required.
- BASIAGO
- I'm fascinated by the role language played in the statements of Libby
and of Teller. You're suggesting that they were essentially
scientifically biased, because they had a political commitment to the
defense establishment. I'm fascinated by a claim that Teller made, along
with Albert [L.] Latter of the Rand Corporation, in an early 1958
edition of Life magazine, when this furor was at
full heat. Latter and Teller claimed that the risk from nuclear testing
need not necessarily be harmful--in fact, there was no risk--and that
nuclear testing may conceivably be helpful. I'm trying to put that into
perspective. How could nuclear testing conceivably be helpful?
- COUSINS
- Over the years. Teller has come up with some bizarre notions to justify
large budgets that would be going into military science. Once you have a
device or an idea and someone comes forward with arguments against it,
the natural tendency is to downplay those arguments and to support your
own. So you get a great deal of tilting. But if you're interested in the
measured truth of a situation-- where you were not going to listen to
advocates who had a stake in a certain program, or opponents who had a
stake in defeating it, that would benefit themselves-- [If you] just
looked at this thing in terms of public policy and what it would
contribute to the security or insecurity of the United States and other
values, you'd come up with a different answer. I don't doubt that there
were some people who were opposed to any development of weaponry just
out of a dislike of war. You had a pure pacifist position which
respected men like Clarence Pickett would take. And they were entitled
to express their opinion, too. But the effort to weigh all these
factors, and then decide how they balanced out, was a legitimate one.
Libby was committed to the AEC [Atomic Energy Commission]. Libby was a
very respected scientist; he'd been here at Caltech [California
Institute of Technology] and had a very good record. Teller was the one
who conceived of the fact that you could make a superbomb, a
thermonuclear bomb, and use a small bomb as a matchstick to ignite one
that would be a thousand times more powerful. These were people who were
justifying their position, doing everything they possibly could to win
the American people over to their position. They could rationalize their
beliefs in terms of the national security. If you accept the position
that the security of the American people depended on being stronger than
anyone else in the world, and then didn't look too carefully at what was
involved in the weapons that you wanted for that purpose, it would be
easy to agree with them. Strength is always a very seductive argument.
We're going to negotiate out of strength, that sort of thing- -proceed
out of strength, the other side understands only our strength. These are
approaches that a lot of people readily accept. Libby and Teller were
appealing, I think, to this ready response for anything calling for
greater strength. But if your context was not just what was going to
happen to the United States, but what was going to happen to human
beings on this planet, where it might lead, and what its ultimate effect
may be, then you might come up with a different answer.
- BASIAGO
- When Teller, in particular, spoke of "clean bombs" and "sunshine units,"
I'm wondering if he was involved in some doublethink there? [laughter]
Or newspeak, if you will?
- COUSINS
- I confess that I've met very few truly evil people in this world--very
few truly evil--but I had that feeling about Teller. From the first time
I met him, that he was one of these. His brilliance in science was not
matched by a concern for the effects of his science. If something could
be done scientifically, that to him, I thought, was the most important
thing in the world. It would strengthen his laboratories, keep a lot of
scientists busy at their desks. It would be good for science as he saw
it. But whether this would also be good for the human condition on earth
was something else. He would talk about the effects of radiation in
"sunshine units" as though he were dealing with the ultimate in human
refinement, and that is a form of evil, too. I found myself juxtaposed
against Teller at that point in a number of ways-- politically,
philosophically, scientifically, organizationally. It almost seemed that
wherever I would turn he would be on the opposite side. All this came
together in a grand confrontation on the issue of nuclear testing, where
he also said that the amount of harm that was represented by the
radiation was no greater than you would have on the radium dial on your
watch. Well, it was a good analogy, but the analogy fell down when you
recognized that the only way you could compare the two was by actually
ingesting that radium. Because people were ingesting the radioactive
materials in their food. And so I felt that there was a basic
intellectual dishonesty. [Leo] Szilard disagreed with me about Teller
personally. He thought Teller, a fellow Hungarian, was deluded perhaps,
self-delusion. But he didn't see him in the same evil terms that I did.
He felt that he was a charming man. Maybe he was, but I don't think that
charm and evil are mutually exclusive.
- BASIAGO
- Those were the insights into his character that I was searching for. I
noted that Libby would later recant his position. By 1959, he was
voicing a real concern over contamination resulting from nuclear test
explosions. He cited evidence--
- COUSINS
- I respected Libby. He wrote to the Saturday
Review, as you say, and we had a good relationship. He was
intellectually honest.
- BASIAGO
- I also found some evidence that a few individuals joined you in an
attempt to discredit Teller's claims about safe nuclear energy. Was
there sort of an alliance of leaders there that operated privately to
arrange some sort of public clarification of Teller's position?
- COUSINS
- Whenever we met, as I say, the number one subject was: who was this man
who was running around the country, using his prestige in connection
with the bomb, to push the country into policies that were, as we saw
them, very dangerous? [Albert] Einstein was terribly distressed about
Teller capitalizing on his role in the development of the thermonuclear
bomb to create public policy. Einstein's frame of reference was entirely
different. Teller was thinking in terms of numbers and weapons, and
Einstein was thinking in terms of effects and where the human species
was going.
- BASIAGO
- Was there some alliance between yourself and Hubert [H.] Humphrey and
Carey McWilliams and others?
- COUSINS
- Walter [P.] Reuther, especially.
- BASIAGO
- Regarding Teller?
- COUSINS
- Yes. And [James B.] Carey, another prominent union leader. These were
favorite subjects, because these were the most important subjects of the
time. Teller was identified with everything that had to do with
accumulation and monopoly, rather than control.
- BASIAGO
- I'm fascinated by [Albert] Schweitzer's position on Teller. And also,
I'd like to get some clarifications of the events surrounding his
"Declaration of Conscience" that you sought from him. Schweitzer felt
that Teller was the evil genie to whom President Eisenhower and [John
Foster] Dulles had bowed. To Schweitzer, he was the one who would
influence them to shatter the London conference, which had been going
along all right under the direction of [Harold] Stassen, during July
1957. If Schweitzer had such passionate feelings regarding Teller and
the whole issue of contamination stemming from the tests, why was he at
first reticent to issue a public statement?
- COUSINS
- The reticence was by no means a limited matter. It ranged over a very
broad area and had a significant, it seems to me, background. He had
come to Lambarene [Gabon] to get away from the sound and the fury of
contemporary life, especially as it concerned politics. He went off to
Africa. He shook his head when I first brought up the nuclear matter. He
felt his voice would lose all its effectiveness if he ever got into this
thing. And yet he was interested in hearing about it. As I wrote in my
book, little by little with the materials that were sent to him-- this
was reflected in his letters--there was a 180-degree turn, from someone
who felt that he should have no part in it, to someone who felt that
everyone, everywhere in the world, had a vital part to play in this
great fight.
- BASIAGO
- I'm also interested in your relationship, at this time, to Linus [C.]
Pauling. Now, was he operating on a second track, or were you
collaborating in terms of his campaign to get the scientists to sign a
petition?
- COUSINS
- It was a separate track. I had no direct contact with Pauling until the
Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy had been in existence for a couple
of years at least, maybe longer. He succeeded me, I think, as chairman
of the committee. Or maybe he came after [Benjamin] Spock, I don't know.
- BASIAGO
- Well, I know in 1967 he requested that you be a cochairman, I believe,
along with Pickett, when Spock 's--
- COUSINS
- You've got the documents on that; my memory's a little faulty.
- BASIAGO
- So during this time, really, was your first involvement with Pauling
when he was called before the [Thomas J.] Dodd committee [Senate
Internal Security Subcommittee] in 1960?
- COUSINS
- Possibly.
- BASIAGO
- Did you later collaborate in any disarmament activity? I know that his
petition drive in 1958 was mirrored in 1981-82, around the time of the
Bilateral [Nuclear Weapons] Freeze, when there was another drive to get
world scientists to support the freeze.
- COUSINS
- As you say, we were running on different tracks; I hope they were
parallel.
- BASIAGO
- When Pauling was asked by the Dodd committee to discuss others who were
involved with him at that time, he refused, stating that those names
named would be used for reprisals against idealistic, high-minded
workers for peace, and because it might dissuade others from advocating
peace. Who were some of the others he was protecting? I want to clarify
what individuals were working with Pauling?
- COUSINS
- I don't know.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned sort of the distinction between the radical pacifist wing
of the disarmament movement and the internationalists--men, I guess, who
came from the world federalist camp. How well did you know A. [Abraham]
J. Muste?
- COUSINS
- Pretty well.
- BASIAGO
- Let me just say that Muste gave the world federalists and the atomic
scientists little support. He said that world government seemed to be a
way to impose peace, rather than growing out of it. He noted how the
pacifists took a functionalist rather than a federalist approach to
international problems. How did you view Muste and his branch of peace
activism?
- COUSINS
- I had great respect for Muste. He was the grand old man of pacifism. I
was not a pacifist; I'm not a pacifist now. I can't take an absolutist
position and say there is nothing I would fight for or that there are no
circumstances under which it is necessary for a country to try to defend
itself or retain its freedom. The atomic bomb has muddied those waters,
of course, and old distinctions which could readily be made are not so
easy to make now. But at that time, while I respected his position of
pacifism, it was not one that I held. I think that Muste, recognizing
that we were not pacifists, found it difficult to embrace us.
- BASIAGO
- Muste and those in his group asserted that justice, not force, would be
the primary element for international order. He commented that, "We
shall be well advised to concentrate on the economic, cultural, and
spiritual conditions of peace, rather than the legal and military." How
would those sort of conditions be fostered without a concern for the
legal and military? I'm just wondering how, as the SANE--
- COUSINS
- It's the old debate between structure and function. It is true, as he
said, that habits of peace generate institutions of peace, but how can
you create habits of peace unless you have the means for peace? Our
reading of history was that it was necessary to create a form; it was
necessary to define the rules of the game, it was necessary to have
enforcement. Habits of peace, like acts of peace, took place inside such
a structure. The fact that we were federalists was evidence of our
commitment to that particular principle. If Muste ' s ideas had
prevailed at the time of 1783, 1787, there would have been no United
States. What the American founding fathers said was that you get war
because you lack the machinery which makes peace possible. You don't
have the conditions of peace, you don't have the forms in which peace
can assert itself. That, at least, was our theology. And it brought us
into sharp conflict with men like Muste, who didn't recognize that even
between friends you could have hostile situations, if the circumstances
pushed them in those directions. So we were concerned with the
circumstances which made for peace. We didn't think that peace was just
a matter of asserting purity of heart, any more than you could feed
yourself by having a pure heart. You had to go out and get food, you had
to prepare the food. Someone had to make sure that the food was not
contaminated. You had to have a whole structure of society to support
life. So we had a difference of opinion on that, but I respected him.
- BASIAGO
- In 1957, when you joined Pickett, I imagine a Friend, a number of the
[Society of] Friends, would represent more the Muste position. Were
there plans to sort of ameliorate these distinctions and disagreements
within the structure of SANE?
- COUSINS
- There was, it seems to me, a tacit understanding, strengthened by mutual
respect, that we would confine ourselves to certain issues on which we
could agree. I had a very deep affection for Clarence Pickett, and I saw
him as representing a point of view that was necessary in any rounded
equation leading to peace. He represented a certain sector and
represented it very well. We had no problems at all--doctrinal problems
or philosophical problems. There were clear-cut issues on which we
agreed. No nation had the right to contaminate the air that belonged to
the world's people. It was a species of arrogance for any one nation to
ignore the rights of others just because they didn't have power. What
was required was to stop these obscene acts, which is how we saw testing
of nuclear weapons. On those issues there was no difficulty in agreeing.
That in fact was the function of SANE, to draw together people who could
unite on that issue.
- BASIAGO
- SANE proposed that President Eisenhower go before the United Nations
[UN] with recommendations such as that all nuclear test explosions,
missiles, and space satellites be considered apart from other
disarmament problems; that all nuclear test explosions by all countries
be stopped immediately, under a UN inspection system; and that all
missiles and space satellites be put under UN control, with the pooling
of world scientific personnel. Did you ever directly discuss these
proposals with President Eisenhower? I know in the discussion of the
Dartmouth [College] Conferences, you mentioned that President Eisenhower
had suggested some pathways to you.
- COUSINS
- I can't speak historically here, because these things are still perhaps
too vague, but I can just give you my impressions. President Eisenhower
went through a number of different stages in the presidency. In the
first stage, he recognized that military men were not really qualified
to govern, a position he had long held. He took pains to hand out
franchises--one in foreign policy to Dulles, one in domestic policy to
Sherman Adams. He would represent integrity in government and also would
oversee what was happening, getting the best advice he could. The best
advice that he received at the time favored development of nuclear
weapons, of which testing was an integral part. Phase two of Eisenhower
came when Dulles became ill, and it became necessary for him to become
his own president. When Sherman Adams had accepted some favors, it
became necessary for Eisenhower to become directly concerned with
domestic policy as well. This led into the next phase, when he actually
was president, by which time it was too late, really, to do too much
about it. But in the latter days of his administration--the last six
months--he began to think in terms of basic principles. Here he felt
that the security of the United States depended on the control of these
weapons, rather than on the pursuit of these weapons. He was very strong
in support of ideas of world law and the structures that would make it
possible. He'd always had a tendency in this direction, anyway. But now,
in the light of his own experience, these things became strengthened and
tended to fall in place. It would not be inconsistent, in that light,
for him to modify some of the views of Dulles and the others, Libby,
with respect to nuclear power. But I never directly asked him, so far as
I remember, about fallout. I think we stayed with the bigger picture and
about U.S.-Soviet relations.
1.26. TAPE NUMBER: XIV, SIDE ONE (MAY 9, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- About SANE, the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy, one thing that I
was interested in was the mission of the organization as you saw it and
sought to develop it. SANE is often treated in histories as an
organization which sought to, as the slogan goes, "Ban the Bomb." I
wonder if we could go a little bit deeper than that in terms of its
mission as an organization. I noted that in 1960 you described SANE ' s
mission as that of strengthening America's relationship with other
peoples through the creation of a nuclear policy that can serve as a
basis for world leadership.
- COUSINS
- That was the aim. You have also asked about genesis and initial purpose.
There's a tendency to think of SANE as one thinks of most organizations,
whether [United World] Federalists or the Fellowship of Reconciliation.
Which is to say, as a basic long-term need, an organization that would
educate the public, converting people into members who could work for
long-term policy. This was not what happened with SANE. We had a
specific goal. It was finite with respect to purpose and time. It was
certainly not to be a membership organization. The need for it was
related to nuclear testing and the prospect that President [John F.]
Kennedy [JFK], if he saw enough public support, might propose such a
treaty. That was the very well defined objective. It seemed to us at the
time that you do this, not by creating a new citizens' organization, but
rather by mobilizing existing organizations, even though their stated
purpose might not have anything to do with nuclear testing. So we
conceived of SANE as a campaign committee. This meant that you would
want to bring together representatives of leading
organizations--political, educational, professional, business, labor.
What we did, therefore, was to try to create a committee of committees.
In this way, we got Walter [P.] Reuther and [James B.] Carey,
representing labor, business leaders, the League of Women Voters, other
women's organizations, the world federalists, the American Association
for the United Nations, as it was then called, mobilizing them to
achieve a specific objective. The committee, therefore, consisted of
heads of committees. Such, at least, was the original--both the concept
and indeed the implementation. As it developed, it took on a life of its
own. After the [nuclear] test ban was achieved, I felt that this
organization, having accomplished its purpose, should disband. But what
had happened was that in the very act of working for a test ban it
created a specific constituency of its own apart from the organizations.
We had run an ad something along the lines of: we're facing a crisis
unlike any crisis we've ever faced before. That ran in the New York Times--we discussed this once
before--and I think it pulled in about $55,000 or some very generous
sum, far beyond the cost. People who read that ad around the country
wanted to do the same thing in their own communities. So before we knew
it, we had gone beyond an organization of organizations to an
organization of individuals and small organizations, local
organizations. The impetus that that created led many people in the
group to feel that there were related objectives, and this was an
instrument more powerful, perhaps, than any that had been created so
far, and that it ought to be maintained for that purpose. I respected
that, but I went back to the federalists, since that was my main
commitment. The power implicit in such an organization was a fact that
wasn't lost on a number of people in the organization. Linus [C.]
Pauling and Ben [Benjamin] Spock came in at somewhat separate times.
Meanwhile, as you say, there was stormy weather. Any organization as
powerful as this was certain to attract not only attention, but
opposition, and especially in Congress. That led to accusations that
SANE was communist-controlled or badly infiltrated. And since we'd made
our impact through Congress, the people on the losing side in Congress
were not too enthusiastic about SANE and felt that such an organization
could only be the work of Russian devils. Meanwhile, we're passing
through a bad period. This was still a hangover from the [Joseph R.]
McCarthy period, and the [James O.] Eastland committee [House Committee
on Un-American Activities] and the [Thomas J.] Dodd committee [Senate
Internal Security Committee], where peace organizations were suspect,
supposedly the tools of Russian foreign policy. We came under attack in
connection with a rally in Madison Square Garden. Among the luminaries
at that Madison Square Garden rally, as I remember it, were Governor
[Alfred M. ] Landon, of Kansas, a Republican candidate in 1936; Mrs.
[Eleanor] Roosevelt. I doubt that there's ever been a peace rally in
Madison Square Garden that had more candlepower than this one. The
treasurer for SANE was a man named Abrams. What was his first name?
- BASIAGO
- Henry [H.] Abrams?
- COUSINS
- That's right. The congressional investigations tended to focus on Henry
Abrams, who apparently had had a record with various committees. I could
see SANE going down the drain through this issue, as other organizations
had. I went to see Senator Dodd, who at one time had been the head of
the world federalists in Connecticut. He was my senator, and I was his
constituent. I knew the people who worked for him, and Dodd knew enough
about me to know that my position was an independent one, and that I
wasn't being pulled by strings by anybody, least of all the Soviet
Union. But he was concerned, nonetheless, I didn't want people in the
organization to be hurt. When I met with him, he said he had a list of x
number of names of people, in addition to Henry Abrams, who were
known--he said-- members of the Communist Party. Being a member of the
Communist Party was not a crime; it was a legal organization. But it was
damaging in public opinion nonetheless. Also, to raise charges against
these people would be damaging to them; it would hurt them in their
jobs. I told Dodd we had nothing to hide, we had open books, and that I
just hoped that he would not make a circus out of this thing. He said
that that was not his intention, but he did want me to know that people
who held office in the group, such as Abrams, were in fact members of
the party. We had a long talk about this, and I sought from him
assurances of protection for the individuals who would be called
up--that they would not be publicly accused or even identified. I spoke
to Henry Abrams. I said, "I'm sure you understand that we're trying to
protect this organization and also the members in it. But we're not
going to be able to protect them unless we have information. If you are
a member of the Communist Party, that's your right. But on the other
hand, we do have a right to deal with this issue. Dodd has assured me
that if you're called up, he will not make a holiday out if it. But I
suspect that you will be called, and I'm not going to ask you to do
anything except to tell me whether the statement is untrue. If it is
untrue, we'll fight it with everything I've got." He said he couldn't
tell me that it was untrue. Dodd kept his word; he didn't attempt to
destroy the organization because of the fact that a few people did have
records that were known to the government. But on the other hand, it did
produce a crisis inside SANE itself. Pauling, who was a member of the
executive committee of SANE, telephoned me to say that he thought that
I'd handled this thing just right. He said that he had had a similar
issue in California at the laboratory. He said, "I had to handle it the
way you did. It's a messy business, but I want you to know I'm backing
you in what you've done." That's what he told me. But later, he said
some other things, and that was a great disappointment to me. We're
still good friends, but I didn't understand why he would say one thing
to me and another thing to other members of the committee. I stayed at
SANE long enough to make sure that SANE would weather this crisis, as
indeed it did.
- BASIAGO
- I found that when twenty-seven members of the Greater New York Committee
for SANE testified before Senator Dodd's committee, twenty-two invoked
the Fifth Amendment when asked about the issue of communist
affiliations. However, Dodd went on to defend the integrity of the
distinguished Americans who constituted the national committee. What I'm
wondering is, beyond the taint of communism or past communist
affiliations that these members apparently had, did Dodd have any
information that they were infiltrating the movement to use the issue of
nuclear testing to foster any demands that wouldn't be in the interest
of the United States? For instance, to foster an attitude toward
unilateral disarmament or to damage the U.S. in its relations with the
rest of the world?
- COUSINS
- You have to separate the issues involved here from Dodd ' s standpoint.
He was a key player in the test ban treaty. He had objected to any
treaty. In an attempt to bring him around, we had to meet what he
considered to be--and what some others considered to be--reasonable
questions having to do with verification. There was no problem with
verification with atmospheric tests. There was at the time, in his mind,
with underground tests, although many scientists felt that seismic
techniques had been developed to the point where you couldn't get away
with testing of any weapon of substantial size and anything under a
certain threshold was no problem. But in any event, if he was going to
support a treaty banning limited testing, he didn't want to get involved
in seeming to knuckle under in terms of the questions he himself had
raised. So he did have that problem. His vote was essential to the
treaty. So I was glad that we were able to avoid a head-on
confrontation, which could have meant possibly his unequivocal
opposition to any treaty. And he had two or three votes that he was
going to bring along with him, and that would have tilted the balance.
So it was a very delicate matter at the time, having to pick our way
through this minefield in a way that would protect SANE, keep that
alive, protect the members. Although a lot of people who didn't know
what was happening assumed that we had joined in Dodd ' s witch-hunt.
Milton [S.] Katz, from Iowa, has written about this.
- BASIAGO
- Yeah, Milton Katz has written about it. I was wondering about Dodd's--
- COUSINS
- My memory may be a little vague, but I think that his paper was pretty
detailed on this, was it not?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah. You mentioned that you felt Dodd kept his promise not to turn the
committees into a circus. I was just wondering whether he actually
disapproved of the group's charter. You suggested that he did at first,
but then that you were effective in swaying him?
- COUSINS
- Well, I don't know how effective I was, but he did vote for the treaty.
And when he received letters about the Committee for a Sane Nuclear
Policy, he made a distinction between the New York chapter and the
national organization. We regarded that as an act of good faith.
- BASIAGO
- Some SANE members felt that Dodd had hurt the peace movement and had
actually betrayed your agreement not to turn it into a circus. Do you
think it was constructive or destructive to introduce the issue of
loyalty tests into the disarmament movement?
- COUSINS
- I was against loyalty tests under any circumstances. But in terms of the
basic question you raise, the fact that SANE survived and flourished is
the definitive answer to the point you made.
- BASIAGO
- We had spoken last time about the two traditions, or the two houses of
the American peace movement: the radical pacifist current, and what
might be called the liberal internationalist current in the movement.
I'm wondering if this event was pivotal in splitting those two branches
farther apart. For instance, I noted that A. [Abraham] J. Muste, as a
representative of the first group, believed that you had--as he put it--
"committed a grave error in dealing with Senator Dodd, " and the threat
of exposing SANE to this sort of process. Muste felt that "standing up
to Dodd would have meant that SANE was really against the war-makers,
the cold warriors in the U.S., as much as on the other side." Muste saw
it as a clear-cut issue of civil liberties, and actually went on to
accuse you of "modified McCarthyism. " I'm wondering whether the two
branches ever have gotten back together following that schism.
- COUSINS
- Some people are very comfortable living in a black-and-white world and
prefer not to deal with the gradations--sometimes infinite in
number--that involve political process and also political definitions.
You always have the problem of getting from here to there, and I didn't
want to just make a grandstand play, attract a lot of attention, and go
down in flames but flailing out as I did so, calling names and other
things. My whole exposure to the American experience was of an entirely
different nature. I was not a Jacobin, and I had no intention of
relearning the hard lesson that Tom [Thomas] Paine had to learn in
France. It's so easy to make grandstand plays and to be a hero to a
select group. If that's your main aim in life, you can achieve it. But
if your main aim is to get something done, and you have to take into
account everything involved in the processes of consent and pluralism in
this society, and working with people you may disagree with, then you
take a different course.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering--in light of what you just mentioned--about the
processes of consent, etc., in government-- I find in President
Kennedy's American University speech [June 10, 1963], which you were so
instrumental in contributing to, the theme that JFK was decrying a "Pax
Americana, enforced on the world by American weapons of war." I'm
curious as to what extent you shared a vision that the United States
could at once possess nuclear weapons, in fact develop them, even test
them underground, stockpile them, and at the same time renounce a Pax
Americana. In other words, I'm questioning the subtitle of the SANE
organization, the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy.
- COUSINS
- Intellectually, I saw no security capability in the possession of
nuclear weapons, as I tried to point out in the first editorial I wrote
on the subject, and as I kept hammering away in subsequent editorials.
But I also had to ask myself, if I were in government, would I just get
rid of the weapons altogether? Is this what I wanted Kennedy to do?
Could he do it? And so I did have that ambivalence between my own
conviction that nuclear weapons were a form of insanity, and added to a
nation's insecurity, and the specific problems that [faced] a president
of a country which already was in possession of such weapons. [He
required] a policy that would be acceptable in terms of a consensus that
he clearly was required to create and lead. I therefore was thinking in
terms of stages by which we might move toward sanity and what form
American leadership would take in a world which was itself moving
towards collecting and stockpiling such weapons. Not just the Soviet
Union but, potentially at least, a dozen or so more nations. That was my
own ambivalence. I continued as an individual to talk about the folly of
such weapons. But in doing things for the president, I tried to
recognize that he was working inside an entirely different context. In
that context, it seemed to me that that leadership could define the
military and the moral issue with respect to nuclear weapons and move in
the world arena as effectively as possible towards a comprehensive ban.
- BASIAGO
- This is a sort of a historiographic point of order. I find in Arthur
[M.] Schlesinger [Jr.'s] biography of the Kennedy years, A Thousand Days, Theodore [C.] Sorensen crediting
you with providing JFK a letter that he then modified into the American
University address. In your archives, I find more extensive
correspondence between yourself and Theodore Sorensen and several drafts
of the speech. What was the extent of your role in producing that
particular speech, which I understand Khrushchev called the greatest
speech by an American president since Roosevelt.
- COUSINS
- When I told President Kennedy, after my return the second time, that the
time had come for a breathtaking peace offer to the Soviet Union--that
the situation in the Soviet Union was one which I thought would be
responsive to it, though not for very long, because of Chinese
pressure-- The president caught on immediately, and telephoned me, in
fact--and I think you'll find this in my notes somewhere-- afterwards,
saying that he'd been thinking about it. He'd also spoken to Ted
Sorensen about it, and he hoped that I'd get some notes down and work
with Ted on it. I got a call from Ted, and we met at some restaurant in
Washington, in which I reviewed for him what I told the president. He
also had the letter that I'd written to the president at that time, and
I told him I'd be glad to send him a draft, which I did. You probably
saw the draft. I felt that the spirit of that draft was beautifully
reflected in the speech the president gave. And I thought that Sorensen
's own way of dealing with it was very poetic. But I don't know where
Schlesinger got his information. I found some other curious things in
Schlesinger. He said at one point, "If Norman Cousins is to be believed,
Khrushchev thus-and- so." Well, Kennedy had no difficulty in believing
it. So I don't know what-- It was rather grudging, I thought.
- BASIAGO
- I found twenty major phrases and sentences that found their way verbatim
into the speech, which I think was an immensely eloquent address and
very powerful.
- COUSINS
- Kennedy himself credited me with the idea and the impetus for the
speech, and Sorensen himself had said the suggestion came from me, and
that I'd sent some notes for it. But to me the significant thing was
that the speech did exactly what I hoped it would.
- BASIAGO
- Had President Kennedy read your book In Place of
Folly? I know that several ideas from In Place of
Folly found their way into the speech, such as the idea that
radioactivity would be carried on wind and water, poisoning the planet.
- COUSINS
- It may have come out of our discussions. I don't know whether he read
the book or not. But the thing that always surprised me about Kennedy,
as I told you, was that he encouraged a direct relationship. Even
dealing with President [Dwight D.] Eisenhower, I had to go through Miss
Woods, I guess her name was. Rose Mary Woods, is that her name?
- BASIAGO
- That was President [Richard M.] Nixon 's--
- COUSINS
- Oh, Nixon, that's right.
- BASIAGO
- Was it Evelyn Lincoln?
- COUSINS
- No, Lincoln was Kennedy's.
- BASIAGO
- Oh, yeah, yeah.
- COUSINS
- Her name begins with a "w." Not Woods, but-- But in any event, I would
call her, and she would talk to the president, and then I'd get a note
from the president, or she'd put through the call, or I'd come down to
Washington. But with Kennedy, he would call on the phone and say, "Now,
don't hesitate to call me directly," that sort of thing. Well, that's--
This is all petty, anyway.
- BASIAGO
- Studs Terkel reflects in his autobiography that when Bertrand Russell
was trying to bring together world leaders following the Cuban Missile
Crisis over the issue of nuclear proliferation, that President Kennedy
was a little bit colder to the idea than he thought. Do you have any
recollections of Russell's initiative during this time?
- COUSINS
- No, Russell was not very adroit. He made it difficult for his ideas to
be processed properly, because he'd gone public with them first. When
you're trying to work with the president, you don't put him in a
position where it seems as though he did something only because Bertrand
Russell suggested it or because the public forced him to do it. I always
had the feeling that Russell's approach, which was to beat a drum in
public and in effect dare the head of the state to do something, was not
the way to get that done. If you wanted to work for a president, you had
to contrive to make sure that he gets the credit for the idea.
- BASIAGO
- Predating your involvement with Kennedy was your conflict in 1959-60
with Governor [Nelson A.] Rockefeller of New York over both the issues
of above-ground nuclear testing and the issue of fallout shelters. What
are your recollections of those battles?
- COUSINS
- Very vague. Until you just mentioned it, I would not have referred to it
in connection with all the things leading up to the treaty. If you were
to ask me about Nelson Rockefeller, I probably would have said that
during the war we were under the same roof. I found him very congenial,
very outgoing--gregarious, in fact. But now that you mention it, there
were a lot of people of reputation who opposed a test ban. I remember
some problem I had with Allen [W.] Dulles, John Foster Dulles 's
brother. I don't know whether Nelson, at that time, was as close to
Henry [A.] Kissinger as he was later. But Kissinger was his guru at one
time. And Kissinger was unpredictable about positions he might take, but
never unpredictable in terms of the fact that those positions would
reflect his own desires to be front and center and to stand in well with
the establishment. Just as you find Kissinger now opposing INF
[Intermediate-Range Nuclear Forces Treaty] on points which have
validity, but which are not as important as the need to have the treaty-
-or not sufficient to defeat the treaty. So at that time he was reading
the small type to Nelson, I think. But apart from that a side issue, it
would not have been easy for Eisenhower--we' re talking about the
fifties--to move inside his party. Once it became Kennedy's show, then,
of course. you had political advantages or factors to be taken into
account, which complicated the picture. But by and large. Nelson was a
constructive force in the country, and if you have a final reckoning, he
would come out on the plus side.
- BASIAGO
- You had called Governor Rockefeller's fallout shelter program "dangerous
nonsense."
- COUSINS
- That's right, that's right.
- BASIAGO
- I guess during this time the idea of nuclear war survivability planning
was pretty much killed off. I know throughout the early sixties that
schoolchildren were still rehearsing to protect themselves from a blast.
What were your fears in this regard?
- COUSINS
- Well, you see, the entire fallout shelter phenomenon was not confined to
how best to protect civilians during a war. It had at least as much to
do, if not more so, with the way nations play games with each other and
how they send signals to each other. It was a large group, and I have no
doubt that Nelson belonged to it, which felt that the Soviet Union
wanted to see how far it could go in Berlin and elsewhere. Only by
demonstrating to the Soviet Union that the United States was prepared to
face up to the reality of nuclear war could you establish your
credibility in dealing with the Soviet Union and stop them from
undertaking these probes. So it was a geopolitical device, and not
something that had any real substance to it, in terms of whether the
American people could be protected or not. But the fact that we were
getting ready to protect ourselves in the event of a nuclear war was the
main thing that the proponents sought to achieve. So it was part of the
dishonest chessboard-- the game we were playing with the Soviet Union-
-and not anything that had any genuine validity of its own.
- BASIAGO
- In early 1962, you would break with Freedom House, the foundation
dedicated to the One World principles of Wendell [L.] Willkie. The board
of directors of Freedom House, over your dissent, said that the testing
of nuclear weapons may prove the only means of forcing the Soviet Union
to negotiate seriously for an effective treaty on nuclear control. Do
you recall any of this dialogue with the directors of Freedom House?
- COUSINS
- Oh, I sure do. I sure do. In my files, you'll find a memorandum that I
wrote, point by point, after I came back from the Soviet Union. And this
memorandum corresponds, I think, rather closely with U.S. foreign policy
as it has emerged since, in terms of changes inside the Soviet Union.
The essence of the memorandum was that we're not dealing with a
Stalinist Soviet Union, that it was infinitely more sophisticated, not
without opportunities so far as the United States was concerned. [It]
called for reevaluation, in any case. The Freedom House people, Leo [M.]
Cherne and Harry [D.] Gideonse, were locked into the notion that we were
still dealing with a Stalinist Soviet Union. That things don't change at
all, and that we were being taken in. That you couldn't have any treaty,
no matter what it was. They had other formulations. Freedom House was
born as an antitotalitarian movement, and I supported it on that basis.
But some of the people in it--in an attempt to prove they weren't soft
on communism, it seemed to me-- tended to lose their balance on specific
issues, and couldn't adapt to change. But if you read some of [Ronald
W.] Reagan's speeches justifying INF, or speeches of President [Gerald
R.] Ford and President [Richard M.] Nixon on the subject, you see that
even the Republicans are far to the left of Freedom House on how we deal
with the Soviet Union. They were not dealing with reality; they were
dealing with outmoded concepts.
1.27. TAPE NUMBER: XIV, SIDE TWO (MAY 9, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- Your book The Improbable Triumverate: [John F. Kennedy, Pope John, Nikita Khrushchev]
pretty well clarifies your role with President Kennedy and Premier
Khrushchev and Pope John XXIII. I'm wondering. Something that doesn't
find its way into that work and other writings that you've done on that
period was the impact of President Kennedy's death on your activities.
By late November 1953, I imagine that you were rather close to the
president; the American University speech was in June of '63. What was
the personal impact of the president ' s assassination?
- COUSINS
- Well, the president told me he looked forward to working with me on many
fronts. And, as I think I told you, he asked me about coming down to
Washington. I was at that point involved with the Saturday Review [of Literature]; I
couldn't extricate myself at least for six months. I was thinking
seriously of having a close relationship, whatever that would mean. But
apart from that, I really felt the bullet that struck down the
president. That bullet also struck down many things that might have made
a safer world. I was looking forward to what the president might do in
his second term of office. He'd won a great deal of praise for the test
ban treaty, which he regarded as his outstanding accomplishment. He was
able to rise above the bickerings and the kind of pettifogging nonsense
that people close to presidents unload on the president in the name of
strategy and presidential perquisites, presidential options. He was able
to see beyond that. I didn't know how long it would take after his death
to get back to the high platform he had built. It was a disaster for the
world, not just for the United States. Personally, I felt the loss, of
course. It changed the course of my life, at least in terms of what I
wanted to do with the rest of my life. Every time I went down to the
White House after that and saw that rocking chair-- [tape recorder off]
One time when I went down to Washington, met with President [Lyndon B.]
Johnson, and he sat in Kennedy's rocking chair, I had mixed feelings
about it. Seeing him sit in that chair and talking, I could also
visualize Kennedy sitting there, addressing himself to the same issues,
and wondering what he would say. Instead of the tentativeness and
indecisiveness that Johnson had about Vietnam, I could almost hear
Kennedy talking in terms of, "Well, let's see what the underlying
principle here has to be. Where will it lead? What happens if it doesn't
work?" The things that he would ask the generals, you see. I know it
would be a mistake to think that I was less scarred by that bullet than
anyone else.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that it changed the course of your life and redirected the
future that you were anticipating along another path. How so? I find you
still working for the cause of peace.
- COUSINS
- Only in the sense that I thought there was a strong possibility that I
might go down to Washington and work on a more regular basis with the
president.
- BASIAGO
- Had you discussed any particular position or role or office that he
might--
- COUSINS
- He had not discussed it in any particular way, but he said he hoped I
might work with him; it would be more of the same thing that I had done
before. The political arena was one to which I was drawn, but never on
an elective basis. When, in 1949 or '50, Senator Brien McMahon died,
[Chester] Bowles asked me if I'd be interested in considering an interim
appointment. It would have meant serving out one year of the unexpired
term, but then running for office. My molecules didn't take too well to
everything involved in an election. I had written out some speeches, as
a matter of fact. What I would say in my first speech was, "I've a very
high regard for my opponent. I don't seek the position because I think
he's not qualified; I think he is. And I don't intend to wage a campaign
based on things that are wrong with him. But this is what I believe, and
if it has any appeal to the people, that's what I intend to do." (I had
even written that speech out.) But in the end, I-- Besides, I don't
think that Bowles was doing anything more than going through a
checklist. I think he had always intended to appoint his buddy, or
rather, former partner. Senator [William] Benton, to whom I was also
very close.
- BASIAGO
- We discussed the earlier conflict in SANE in 1960. In 1967, the group
split again over the position it would take on the Vietnam War.
Generally speaking, what was the position you were taking on the war,
and how did that differ from the group represented by Dr. Spock?
- COUSINS
- I was not in the organization at that time, so I took no part in the
debate. But as I remember that debate, it was not on a clear-cut issue
of should we fight. Should we be in Vietnam, or shouldn't we be? But how
do we extricate ourselves from Vietnam, and what were the stages of
extrication? My feelings about Vietnam were reflected in the pieces I
did on the subject. When I went to the Far East in U.S. Air Force One,
with [Hubert H.] Humphrey as presidential ambassador, at the
inauguration of [Ferdinand E.] Marcos, I sat with the official party in
the president's part of the plane. The president's plane is divided into
two sections. You have the president's office and his immediate
entourage up front, where you've got a special layout. And in the back,
it's as what it would be on any coach flight, three and three. That's
where you had the press corps. Jack [J.] Valenti would have to give the
press corps briefings. One day after he came back into the president's
section he said, "The fellows back there want to know what the hell
you're doing up here. They say that you're absolutely opposed to the war
in Vietnam and wonder if the president knows that or not." He said, "I
told them that you take a very constructive attitude towards the entire
problem. I'll let it go at that." [laughter] Of course, I was opposed to
the war.
- BASIAGO
- It seems that inside of SANE you had those who were strictly
pullout-minded versus those who were negotiation-minded. Would you count
yourself among those in the negotiation-minded camp?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Why so? Why that position rather than a unilateral pullout? What was to
be achieved by negotiations that an American withdrawal, such as we saw
in '75, could not achieve?
- COUSINS
- Every great change involves negotiations in terms of what is going to
happen. The big mistake that we made in getting out of the war with
Japan was to assume that you had to have unconditional surrender. Well,
there are always terms. I thought we had to talk to the North Vietnamese
and establish a kind of relationship that would enable us to maintain
our own world participation--or participation in the events of the
world--beyond the end of the war. Yes, I felt that negotiation was
possible. Now, I believe in a phased withdrawal, which is the only way
it could have ended anyway. I don't know, the other was unilateral
pullout--and there was no possibility that the United States would do
it. Politically, the president could not have done it. The president
would not have walked away from it. So we had no choice, it seemed to
me, but to have a negotiated peace.
- BASIAGO
- I'm unclear when your departure from SANE came. I was under the
impression it occurred in 1967 when Spock took the group in a different
more radical direction.
- COUSINS
- Much earlier. Just after the test ban treaty.
- BASIAGO
- What were your feelings on the direction the group took after that? At
least, during the Vietnam period, and since then.
- COUSINS
- Well, I'm probably wrong about that, but I felt that it started as a
committee of committees and had accomplished its purpose. One of my main
ambitions in life was to be responsible for the dissolution of a
committee, whatever it was. [laughter] We had accomplished our purpose,
and we-- I wanted to go back to the federalists, which I did. Seymour
Melman and some of the others--
- BASIAGO
- H. Stuart Hughes?
- COUSINS
- He was not a prime mover. It was a powerful committee, there's no doubt
about it, and people don't turn in their seals of office lightly. We've
discovered that about government in itself. There was an honest
difference of opinion between us. They may have been right.
1.28. TAPE NUMBER: XV, SIDE ONE (JUNE 7, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- In July, 1963, you were invited to membership on the Citizens Committee
for a Nuclear Test Ban, which was chaired by James J. Wadsworth,
President [Dwight D.] Eisenhower's adviser on disarmament. Individuals
such as Walter [P.] Reuther, Reverend James [A.] Pike, New Jersey
Governor Robert [M.] Meyner, HEW [Department of Health, Education, and
Welfare] Secretary Marion [B.] Fulsom, and the former undersecretary of
state, William [L.] Clayton, were some of the 167-person committee of
prominent Americans, which included thirteen Nobel-[Prize] laureates.
What was the specific responsibility of the committee, and were you
assigned any specific tasks on it?
- COUSINS
- I was not invited to join the committee. I was the founder of it. I was
the one who invited Wadsworth, a former member of Congress, to be the
chairman. He was a Republican, commanded great respect, was an excellent
speaker, very forceful. It seemed to me that he'd be a good chairman,
and the president [John F. Kennedy] agreed. This committee was designed
to accomplish that which the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy [SANE]
could not accomplish. At least, not as readily. The Committee for a Sane
Nuclear Policy was a coordinating committee, bringing together many
organizations, and working for a nuclear test ban. But it seemed to many
of us that now that we ' d entered the phase where we had to get support
for ratification, that a somewhat different strategy was called for--one
that brought in some of the elements that were missing in the Committee
for a Sane Nuclear Policy and one, most certainly, that would make more
of a dent on the Senate of the United States, in particular. Business
representation on the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy was rather
sparse. But by getting the general who is the head of Eastman Kodak
[Company] and a number of other business leaders we were able to show
much more clout than the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy, even
though many members of the board of SANE also went on the Citizens
Committee, including, as you mentioned, Walter Reuther. The president,
in fact, reviewed with us the names of those who were going to be
brought onto the Citizens Committee and made some suggestions. He was
particularly eager, as I remember, to get the support of Cardinal
[Richard] Cushing, and agreed to call Cushing himself, as well as to
telephone certain business leaders himself. He said, "Use me. I want to
work alongside you with this." The Citizens Committee was very
effective. We were, you see, in the home stretch of ratification. I had
a woman--I think her name was Lillian Schultz--who was the executive
secretary of the Citizens Committee. She prepared a master loose leaf
book describing all these operations. Have you seen that? You might ask
Jean Anderson if she can get that master book. If it's not under Lillian
Schultz's name, it might be under Mary Harvey's name. In my book dealing
with the test ban, the- (I've seen about six patients today. I'm so
weary, really. Especially women who are very sick, it can be
dispiriting.) But in the appendix to The Improbable
Triumvirate, I think we may in fact have that report or a large
part of it that I'm referring to.
- BASIAGO
- I've seen that, yeah.
- COUSINS
- Is that under Mary Harvey's name, or--?
- BASIAGO
- I believe so.
- COUSINS
- Well, that describes the work of the Citizens Committee pretty well.
- BASIAGO
- In regard to this, what was your level of involvement with the
bipartisan Senate committee, which included Senators [J. William]
Fulbright, [Hubert H.] Humphrey, [John] Sparkman, [John O.] Pastore,
[George D.] Aiken, and [Leverett] Saltonstall?
- COUSINS
- We were giving them the nutrients that they needed to justify their
position, nutrients in terms of effective public support for their
position.
- BASIAGO
- Do you recall any of the political strategy that was being discussed
among these senators, which would--
- COUSINS
- Well, I had a talk with [Senator Thomas J.] Dodd, as I remember. Now
that the proposed treaty took into account his criticisms, he felt
obligated, in fact, to be helpful. And Humphrey--an old friend, as you
know--was there to do anything that was necessary in terms of bringing
other senators together. He helped to discuss strategy with-- We're
dealing now with the year 1963.
- BASIAGO
- In several years. Senator Fulbright would become an outspoken critic of
United States Vietnam policy. Do you recall any particular involvement
with Senator Fulbright in the sixties?
- COUSINS
- Certainly not on a par with Humphrey or Dodd or [Senator Edmund S.]
Muskie. I think Muskie may have been there at that time, too. But I'd
known Fulbright in other connections, mostly in connection with
education programs here and abroad.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to get your ideas in terms of assessing the Committee for a
Sane Nuclear Policy. A prominent chronologer of both your career and
SANE ' s history is Milton [S.] Katz. He credits SANE with helping to
create the [United States] Arms Control and Disarmament Agency. Yet in
looking through the archives I have trouble finding any direct
connections or interconnections. What were they?
- COUSINS
- It was not the Committee for a Sane Nuclear Policy. If that was your
point of entree into the filing system, I can understand it. It was the
[United] World Federalists. At that time Paul Walter was the president
of the federalists nationally. Walter had been the campaign manager for
Senator Robert [A.] Taft of Ohio. This gave us a very good bipartisan
approach to the issue. But Walter, also as a world federalist, was
interested in the deeper issues and long, ongoing institutionalization
of the attempt to control the arms race. We approached Humphrey. I had
just sold the Saturday Review [of Literature] with a letter of intent, which meant that I
couldn't sell my stock for a year or two. But I was able to borrow money
from Lenore Marshall, the poet, and this enabled us to put fifty
thousand dollars into the attempt to create the Arms Control and
Disarmament Agency. Everything was done out of Humphrey's basement
office in the Senate building, in terms of generating support for it.
The year would be somewhere around '61, '62, or '63. What year do you
have for that?
- BASIAGO
- Well, I'm kind of unclear, because you mentioned that you just sold the
Saturday Review. I believe that was in 1971.
- COUSINS
- No, '60.
- BASIAGO
- But of course, the agency was created much earlier.
- COUSINS
- I sold the Saturday in 1960.
- BASIAGO
- Hmm. I see. It was then again sold in 1971?
- COUSINS
- In 1960. I sold it to the McCall Corporation, to Norton Simon, I was
with it ten years. When I left it, I was not the owner of it. But I
reacquired ownership of it after the bankruptcy, and then sold it again,
in 1976, to [Carll] Tucker. We felt it was necessary to take the entire
structure of arms control out of the Pentagon [Department of Defense],
and also out of the State Department, and give it a life of its own. It
might otherwise fall victim to or tend to reflect positions of the State
Department and the Pentagon, which were moving in the opposite
direction, moving away from arms control into massive military spending.
In short, we felt that the negotiations for arms control should have a
separate agency where their loyalty would be to that objective and to
nothing else. Humphrey felt this was extremely important, and world
federalists, not SANE, were the ones who worked alongside him for this
particular purpose. The federalists have always believed that the
creation of that agency was due in large part to the alliance they had
with Humphrey at the time.
- BASIAGO
- Milton Katz concludes that, "Although the nuclear test ban treaty seemed
a major accomplishment for their organization, SANE was overly
optimistic regarding its impact." He concurs with Lewis Mumford, who was
rather critical of course, that "this was a classic example of too
little, too late." Katz blamed SANE for a "euphoric feeling over what
was an insignificant victory. " How do you assess the significance of
the test ban victory to the overall arms control problem?
- COUSINS
- The same way that [John F.] Kennedy did. We tend to make a mistake in
looking for concrete sequela and overlook the importance represented by
a change in climate which can prevent ominous downside developments. The
test ban, which Kennedy highly valued and felt was his principal
achievement in office, was the first specific accomplishment in the
direction, not just of arms control, but of a relationship with the
Soviet Union that would permit further such efforts. In Kennedy's mind,
this was the first step. He felt that the momentum created by it, as
well as the logic of events, would make it possible for him to propose a
comprehensive test ban within a fairly short time, certainly within his
administration. The opponents of a test ban treaty were disturbed
precisely because it was accomplishing what many of its backers hoped it
would do, which is to create an environment conducive to further efforts
in reducing the threat of nuclear war and also reducing the need for
massive military spending. But once you have a stake, or are committed
to massive military spending, then anything that weakens the case for it
tends to be bad. And that point of view, and those forces, still
persist. A lot depends, it seems to me, on the yardstick that is used to
measure events. With respect to the test ban, we can look at the long
trail of events following 1963 and ask ourselves, "What, after all, was
accomplished? We're building up weapons, we're conducting underground
tests; the world crisis has not been eased. Why do we make it sound as
if the test ban was such a triumph?" The answer is that the very fact
that it was done enabled people to believe that we were not altogether
at the mercy of an irreversible tide. The very fact that it could be
done indicated to many people that more could be done. It's too easy to
be a scoffer or a cynic and say, "Well, what good did it do? After all,
look where we are." The fact of the matter is that it was one of those
cubits of hope, the absence of which could have radiated out, it seems
to me, in a number of very unfortunate directions.
- BASIAGO
- One follow-up question regarding SANE and the test ban. When we last
spoke, you mentioned that you left the organization effectively well
before the split that occurred in the organization in 1967 when Dr.
Benjamin Spock became much more prominent in the group and Vietnam
policy became the issue rather than disarmament per se. But I found a
1967 article in the New York Times, which reports
you leaving the organization with thirteen others. That is, leaving the
board over Dr. Spock's positions--what you described in the article.
- COUSINS
- I got out long before 1967. The reason that I left was not that I
disagreed with anyone on the board, but that I felt that SANE had come
into existence for a specific reason. It was an organization of
organizations. As a coordinating agency, it had a very well focused
objective, and that was to bring about an end to nuclear testing. Having
accomplished that purpose, I decided to go back to the federalists. That
was my particular accent, just as other groups that were part of SANE
had their own accents. If I didn't agree with Spock-- I'm not sure that
that would have been enough cause to leave the organization, although he
represented certain positions and approaches that didn't conform to my
own prejudices.
- BASIAGO
- This took the form of an official resignation from the national board in
October 1967. Could it be possible that you had, in terms of your own
contributions, already left the activities of the board?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- I guess something of overriding relevance to the discussion becomes the
conditions surrounding President Kennedy's assassination. During the
summer and fall of 1963, President Kennedy began laying the groundwork
for further agreements with the Soviet Union on nuclear
nonproliferation, step-by-step disarmament, enlarged cultural exchange,
security arrangements for Southeast Asia and Berlin, and a more robust
United Nations. Indeed, his speech at American University on June 10 of
1963--which you, of course, helped write--was probably the most
impassioned plea by an American president for nuclear disarmament. By
the end of the year, he was assassinated. I was wondering, as one close
to the president during this time, did you ever learn facts or entertain
any beliefs that he was murdered, perhaps by forces within the United
States government who might have been opposed to his vision of a peace
for all time?
- COUSINS
- It was very difficult to escape altogether from such apprehensions or
forebodings. If you recreate the atmosphere that existed at the time,
the events did very little to quiet public speculations. Even before you
try to speculate on the inner history, you have the factual history of
the assassination, with a great many contradictions. You had an official
story, and then you had specific evidence that the official story either
omitted or overlooked or ignored. The number of bullets. You had the
[Abraham] Zapruder film. You had witnesses talking about shots fired
from a knoll, back of which they were standing. Then you had testimony
about the direction of the bullets, which seemed to come from the knoll.
And the denials were so prompt, of course, and so emphatic, that you
wondered why these things were not fully investigated. There seemed to
be at the start an attempt to limit it to [Lee Harvey] Oswald. The
entire episode with Jack Ruby--why he was able to get so close to the
assassin. The story of Officer [J. D. ] Tippit. The death of Ruby
himself in prison before trial. All these things did little to reassure
the American public that the full story had been told. Meanwhile, there
was no shortage of material in books or articles fueling such
speculation. Years after the Warren Commission Report [Report of the President's Commission on the Assassination of
President John F. Kennedy], the questions continued, and it
became necessary to reopen it again. Obviously, any such event is bound
to produce suspicion and speculation. But when, in addition, you have
genuine questions raised, which have never been satisfactorily answered,
the worst-case scenario is bound to gain attention.
- BASIAGO
- In your mind, what were some of the unanswered questions or the
questions that were too quickly dismissed from the official version, and
what would that worst-case scenario be?
- COUSINS
- The bullets; the gun; the direction from which shots were fired, not
just from the Texas [Book Depository] direction, but from the knoll; the
entire Jack Ruby episode, his proximity, how he got so close to Oswald,
why he died in prison. All these things inevitably raised questions in
the public mind. I still don't think that they've all been
satisfactorily answered.
- BASIAGO
- As one who had been very close to the president at this time and working
with him over the issue of nuclear disarmament, do you recall the
disagreement he had had with the Department of Defense over nuclear
missile procurement levels?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- I ask this, because after our last recording session ended, it seemed
that you'd left me with the impression that he may have been killed by a
clandestine agency of the United States government. I was wondering
whether that was a speculation that you thought was possible, or whether
you had any--
- COUSINS
- I've heard such speculations. The revelation about the existence of a
secret unit, under Nixon. The revelation in this book that I've told you
about [Secret Warriors: Inside the Covert Military
Operations of the Reagan Era, by Steven Emerson] , about the
formation of a group in the Pentagon with power which used government
funds without any reporting as to how they were used. The interaction of
such events with mysteries concerning the assassination, not just of
Jack Kennedy, but of Bobby [Robert F.] Kennedy. All these things have
been profoundly disquieting. The assassination of Allard [K.]
Lowenstein, who was looking into the assassination of Bobby Kennedy, who
came to see us at the Saturday Review to present
his initial findings on this, which in turn served as a basis for an
article that he wrote for the Saturday Review. I
don't know whether you saw it or not. All these events are much too
numerous, it seems to me, to be retired or dismissed.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that even after JFK's passing you remained involved to
some degree with White House affairs. You mentioned that in 1965 you
were invited by the president to join Vice President Humphrey at
[Ferdinand E.] Marcos's inauguration. When the Warren Commission report
was issued in 1964--and much of the evidence was sealed for seventy-five
years--did you ever get any credible explanations of the need for such a
measure, from those in the [Lyndon B.] Johnson administration, that
you're still in touch with?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- Was it ever discussed?
- COUSINS
- No. I had a discussion with Ted [Edward M.] Kennedy in, of all places, I
think it was Tbilisi, the Soviet Union, during one of the Dartmouth
[College] conferences. Among the wild speculations about the
circumstances of the president's death was the fact that Madame Nhu, the
sister of the president of Vietnam [Ngo Dinh Diem], who had been
assassinated, had been to Dallas just a few weeks before the
assassination, where according to the report, she'd met with Mr.
[Haroldson L.] Hunt and several others, and--
- BASIAGO
- That was E. Howard Hunt? One of the Watergate conspirators? Or the Hunt
family, the billionaires from Texas?
- COUSINS
- I'm trying to think of his full name.
- BASIAGO
- There were several brothers. There was a Nelson Bunker Hunt--
- COUSINS
- This is the father.
- BASIAGO
- The father? Patriarch.
- COUSINS
- Now this came not long after the assassination of President Diem. The
CIA [Central Intelligence Agency] had been accused of complicity in that
assassination, as you know. Among the questions that had occurred to
some people was whether the death of Jack Kennedy was the revenge. The
fact that Madame Nhu had been in Dallas and the question, "Why would she
go to Dallas?" fueled that speculation. Teddy Kennedy said he had had no
information on that- -that that particular possibility had not been
raised with him. The Kennedys were very uncomfortable being subjected to
such speculations. They didn't quite know how to handle it, naturally
and understandably.
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, you recalled how painful it was to view President
Kennedy's deserted rocking chair, or see it occupied by another, such as
President Johnson, Without seeming insensitive, I'd like to explore
whether the collagen disease you then encountered in 1964 might have
been related to the stress of the assassination. I'd like to put it in
perspective so I can better understand Anatomy of an
Illness as Perceived by the Patient: Reflections on Healing and
Regeneration. Is it possible that it played a role?
- COUSINS
- Well, this was the theory of Dr. [William M.] Hitzig. He noticed that
for some time after the assassination I seemed in a daze, and I was not
thinking sequentially. He would talk to me, he said, and then wondered
whether the sounds ever got through. And he noticed that I was losing
weight. There were millions of Americans, I think, who felt that bullet.
I don't think any bullet in history, including the one that was fired in
Ford's Theater [where President Abraham Lincoln was assassinated], I
don't think any bullet in history traveled as far, or in so many
directions, as that bullet. Also, it was hard for me to adjust again;
I'd just about made the adjustment to the decision to accept the
president's invitation to work with him on matters concerned with an
imaginative approach to peace. It had permeated my subconscious, these
were the things I was dreaming about, writing speeches in my sleep,
trips that would be taken, living them before they happened many times.
Then suddenly there was this grotesque discontinuity, as though I'd
walked off a cliff. Which was as nothing, of course, compared to the
tragedy itself, its implications. That tragedy had to do with the future
of the United States, and in a very real sense, it seems to me, of the
human future. The assassination inevitably limited Johnson's options. It
tended to fix the walls around him. Any president who comes into office
under those circumstances is confronted, first of all, with the need for
reassuring the country, avoiding issues which could tear open some
wounds. While those policies or attitudes were necessary in the
aftermath of the assassination, they didn't necessarily move along the
path that Kennedy had set for the country, a path that I'd been
contemplating very intensively. When I went to the Soviet Union the next
summer, I had a very deep sense of lost opportunities because of
Kennedy's death. Not that Johnson didn't want to pursue those openings.
He did. In fact, at the Leningrad meeting with the Russians, I had been
asked by Bill [D. ] Moyers--I talked to the president and also Bill
Moyers--that when I met with [Nikita S.] Khrushchev to explain that the
United States had limited objectives in Vietnam and that we sought a
nonmilitary settlement to the war. Since the meeting was in Leningrad,
and I was presiding--I don't know whether we went over this--I asked
David Rockefeller to carry out my assigned task: go to Moscow, talk to
Khrushchev, and try to emphasize to him that we had limited objectives
in Vietnam, and that those objectives were to get North Vietnam to give
up the notion that it could force its position through military means or
achieve its position through military means. That we were not out to
conquer; we were not out to destroy. Rockefeller absented himself from
at least two of the Leningrad sessions of the Dartmouth Conference, went
to Moscow, and came back rather sheepishly. He said while he was meeting
with Khrushchev, Khrushchev was handed a note. He [David Rockefeller]
said, "Khrushchev looked up and said, 'You say the president doesn't
want to widen the war? They just handed me a dispatch saying the United
States has bombed the Gulf of Tonkin, bombed ships. What kind of
assurance is this you're trying to give me?'" So Rockefeller was rather
nonplussed by the turn of events, although he asked Khrushchev to
recognize that many things happen during the course of a war. The
important thing was to know that the settled objective of the president,
whatever might happen on a day-to-day basis, was to bring about a
nonmilitary settlement. Then Rockefeller told me, he said, "I'm not sure
I was able to convince the old man. Certainly the background of the Gulf
of Tonkin episode was not very propitious for the undertaking." Johnson
represented a very interesting amalgam. He had always been identified as
a military supporter. He was the one in Congress who was able to get
through military appropriations. But now, when he had to orchestrate and
balance off one force against another, he tended to tilt towards the
military. It was natural for the military to think that it could achieve
a military solution. But the president of the United States had to take
other possibilities into account, too. But the juggling in his case was
made, perhaps, more difficult than it would be for most, in the light of
the assassination, in the light of his own connections with the
military, as their spokesman on the hill, and in light of the conflict
that was being stepped up. Meanwhile, the president was being besieged
by a lot of macho advice. The nations in Southeast Asia, and the
governments in Southeast Asia, were saying that, "You don't really mean
it" and that they can't count on the United States to help them. We've
got to demonstrate to them in an unequivocal way that we're not going to
let them down, that we will stand up for the noncommunist world in that
area where the noncommunist world is threatened. They're pressing us,
"What are we going to do, Mr. President?" They feel that it's not
necessary for us to actually go to war, but just to show the flag, bring
American uniforms into their thing, and make a strong nonmilitary
commitment. But to do it in a very positive, dramatic way, "We're not
going to back down." So it was, as I say, this macho argument. That
carried the day. But what was required to persuade X, Y, and Z that we
were very resolute, escalated, almost on a daily basis, until such time
that they say, "Well, you are willing to sacrifice, to use other men, to
do this, but the rest of the world is not going to believe that the
United States really means it, unless you put your blood into the
battle." And then it happened. We put an awful lot of blood into the
battle and didn't prove anything except that we didn't really understand
that the central issue in Vietnam was not communism or the spread of
communism. Because there was a long history of antagonism between
Vietnam and China, centuries old, as there was antagonism between the
other nations of Indochina. But we persisted in being influenced by a
domino theory, which is that the collapse of North Vietnam would lead to
the collapse of Thailand, and the collapse of Thailand would lead to the
collapse of Cambodia, and that would lead to the collapse of Laos, and
the collapse of Indochina would lead to the collapse of Indonesia, and
Singapore, and then Burma, and then India and Pakistan and so on,
westward. That was based on the notion that there's such a thing as a
central, monolithic communist plan. What we didn't realize, even though
history tried to tell us differently, was that the dominant forces in
the world were not ideological but national. You could have conflicts
between communist nations based on historical national considerations.
So now we see that Vietnam and Cambodia have been shooting at each
other, that there's been border warfare between Vietnam and China, and
one wonders whether all those arguments that were used to justify the
loss of American lives, and American involvement on that scale--
1.29. TAPE NUMBER: XV, SIDE TWO (JUNE 7, 1988)
- COUSINS
- In the end, we realized that there's no substitute for knowledge. There
are prejudices and assumptions. John Foster Dulles had certain notions
about the monolithic nature of communism. He didn't take into account
the conflicting national histories of the Soviet Union and China, any
more than he did the differences between Vietnam and China, or Vietnam
and Cambodia. He had that very rigid conviction, and that was to come
down the straight line and lead to what happened in our involvement in
Vietnam. Well, now we realize that there are communists in North
Vietnam, and communists in Cambodia, and the two of them can be
fighting, and the United States has not been attacked by communism,
militarily, and that the Far East is still a cauldron as it was then. So
the basic assumptions which led us into the war have turned out to be
incorrect, but I don't think that we've yet come to terms with the
seriousness of that particular era, or that it can be repeated, as
indeed it has in other forms. [tape recorder off]
- BASIAGO
- Were there any other contributing factors to your illness in 1964?
- COUSINS
- Well, when I was in the Soviet Union, as I say, the implications of
Kennedy's death were still raw and very visible. I was trying to deal
with the Russians in terms of the various issues between the two
countries, and I had these daily reminders of lost ground. Meanwhile, we
were staying at a hotel, the Sovietskaya Hotel, some miles from the
center of the city. It was the VIP hotel, and there was a housing
project under round-the-clock construction near the Sovietskaya. We were
on the second floor. All night long these trucks with their elevated
smokestacks were pouring [carbon] monoxide and hydrocarbons into the
air, and I woke up each morning feeling terribly nauseated with those
fumes. I became ill while I was in Moscow but insisted on going home. I
had a fever at the time, and while I was on the tarmac at the airport,
one of the Soviet jets turned around, and we caught the full force of
its jet spew. That probably played into or exacerbated the original
problem. By the time we arrived in Copenhagen, I had a very high fever
on that plane. I almost had to be carried off, as a matter of fact. When
I was examined, they said that there seemed to be apparent symptoms of
heavy metal poisoning. It's quite possible that the spew at the hotel
each night and at the airport may have had something to do with it. I
think I probably could have handled that pollution--certainly my wife
[Ellen Kopf Cousins] did--if it hadn't been for the fact that I had been
under some stress for some months, especially in Moscow, when all these
reminders of the great loss to the world were very real to me, and very
fresh again.
1.30. TAPE NUMBER: XVI, SIDE ONE (JUNE 28, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- Today I'd like to discuss the Dartmouth [College] conferences. In 1958,
President [Dwight D.] Eisenhower wondered aloud to you whether
people-to-people contacts could have a direct impact on negotiations at
the government level. A question that occurred to me as I was reading
through your Dartmouth Conference archives is once the conferences
unfolded, how independent were they from official U.S. government
channels? What was the relationship between the conferences and
first-level negotiations with the Soviets?
- COUSINS
- The State Department was involved in the funding of the initial
conferences, with the Ford Foundation. We were not asked by our
government to advance any particular position but, obviously, we felt an
obligation to report fully to our sponsors. After those early meetings,
the State Department would arrange briefings, at which they would invite
different parties--the foreign desks of the White House, the CIA
[Central Intelligence Agency] , the assessments branch of the military,
various [people] from the State Department. I remember Chip [Charles E.]
Bohlen at one or two of those early briefings. There may have been maybe
twenty people around the table, as I remember it. But we didn't receive
at any time any request from the State Department to advance a point of
view or seek information on certain subjects. What generally happened
was that we would avail ourselves of the offer of the State Department
to bring us up to date on its own discussions, as well as its own
information on events pertaining to or inside the Soviet Union. Those
briefings have continued to this day. Sometimes they have involved White
House personnel. For example, I remember [Robert C.] MacFarlane, when he
was National Security [Council] adviser, participating in the briefings.
These briefings, in fact, have become perhaps even more structured in
recent years than they were in the early years. David [O.] Mathews,
president of the Charles F. Kettering Foundation, is very systematic,
and prepares the agenda very carefully, and then seeks information in
advance from government agencies, concerning their own views regarding
those particular issues, as well as to obtain information. Thus, we've
had the Soviet desk in the White House, the Soviet desk of the State
Department, as well as military briefings. The participation--at least
in advance- -of government agencies, is perhaps stronger now than it was
many years before the Kettering Foundation was involved. But all this is
on the informational, rather than instructional level. I think it's
important to make the distinction between the two. They're spreading the
table for us in terms of what they happen to have. It's up to us to take
what we think is of value to us. I'm very grateful for these sessions,
because a great many times there is information of genuine value that we
can use. But we've never been used by the State Department as a conduit
or as an informational channel.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned that the conferences have been used as a "diplomatic
back-channel." How would you define that?
- COUSINS
- Providing information on our return which may be useful to them. What
possible openings there may be. If we perceive possible answers or
compromises, then we want to be sure to pass that along so they can be
pursued. I have no way of knowing what use the government makes of our
debriefings, but we're very happy to provide an account of what went on.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering, as I was looking through the rosters--both the Soviet
and American rosters--reading all the distinguished individuals who have
been associated at some time with the conference series, how the
American participants were selected, and how the Soviet participants
were selected.
- COUSINS
- On the American side, it's been an evolutionary process. At the very
start, since Dartmouth was involved, John [S.] Dickey and Stone--you'll
find his first name--
- BASIAGO
- Shepard Stone?
- COUSINS
- Shep Stone, yes, of the Ford Foundation. I surveyed the list of possible
participants, which we drew up ourselves. Then, with the passing of the
years, with David Rockefeller occupying an increasingly important
part--he was cochairman for some of the conferences- -we would meet at
his office and go over the list. We would generally start, you see, with
the list of the previous participants, and add at least a third to a
half of new members, year by year. Also, the nature of the list was
shaped by the subject to be considered. Generally, we had people who
were just out of government and therefore who were well informed about
what was happening on the official level to mix with the group. We had
business leaders and scientific experts--especially in the field of arms
control--some of whom had been involved in the official discussions. It
was and always has been a rather interesting mixture. The unofficial
nature of the conference was, of course, the main characteristic of the
group. But at the same time it was close enough to government in terms
of experience to have a fairly good idea of what was happening on those
levels, so that we wouldn't be totally irrelevant in what we were
talking about. On the Soviet side what generally happened was that they
would wait to receive our list of names, and they would try to pair them
off at the very start. For example, they would have someone who had an
editorial post plus some cultural background as my own opposite member.
One year, it may be the second or third, we brought over Marian Anderson
as a member of the delegation. They had an operatic star, too. So they
try to be symmetrical to the fullest possible extent.
- BASIAGO
- You've written that the most important thing about Dartmouth was, "Lines
of effective communication were opened up. Human relationships were
established." Who among the Soviet delegation became a friend or an
important correspondent with you? How did this happen, and what's been
the impact of any personal alliances that have formed?
- COUSINS
- At the very start, Aleksandr [E.] Korneichuk, playwright and editor, was
the cochairman of the Soviet delegation, and I suppose that he was
selected as my opposite member. He also was close to [Nikita S.]
Khrushchev; he was from Kiev in the Ukraine. I would receive messages
from Korneichuk periodically. He would have friends who were coming to
the United States, wanted me to know about it, and was hopeful that I
might be able to help them with their visit. And this I was glad to do.
The same thing was true of Boris [N. ] Polevoi, the novelist. Then
they'd always be very thoughtful at Christmastime or on my birthday.
There would always be messages and sometimes some fruit or flowers that
were sent. Then on those occasions when they would visit the United
States themselves between meetings they would come out to the house;
we'd have good visits. As I did when I was over there on purposes other
than the Dartmouth Conference. We had some very searching conversations.
At these conversations I didn't find as much evidence of the party line
as I would in other meetings, including the Dartmouth conferences
themselves. That was why I think I wrote that the most effective
exchanges were away from the conference table.
- BASIAGO
- I wanted to explore that point. During the first Dartmouth Conference in
1960, you commented to the Soviets that "censorship in the Soviet Union
had a psychological effect on American reporters, which was affecting
their coverage of Soviet life." From the very start, did you find any
evidence of self-censorship by the Soviet participants?
- COUSINS
- It was apparent to me that at the regular meetings--the plenaries--there
was some degree of orchestration on the Soviet side. It almost appeared
that certain people were assigned to cover certain points. I suppose too
that there may have been one or two at the table on the Soviet side who
were there for the purpose of making sure that the thing wouldn't get
out of hand. That, for a long time, was a standard operating procedure.
To me the great surprise was not that there was an orchestrated
presentation but that, under the circumstances, we didn't have more of
the party line.
- BASIAGO
- Another issue I found that was introduced at the very first conference
in 1950 was the issue of American wheat sales to the Soviet Union. I
noted in the rapporteur's report that the American side had discussed
President [John F.] Kennedy's decision to permit the sale of American
wheat to Russia. What role have the conferences played in U.S. grain
sales to the Soviets?
- COUSINS
- Perhaps indirect. We would bring key Soviet participants to Washington
and have meetings with government officials, and this probably had as
much effect on them as it had on us. But it did represent an additional
vantage point from which they could view America and attempt to register
their opinions, as well as for us to receive it and advance our own.
- BASIAGO
- I found many instances, in your addresses to the Soviets--some comments
which later found their way into a number of your essays on the
conference series--that you often found yourself sort of educating the
Soviets about your views regarding the significance of the atomic bomb.
In the very first conference, you said, "No truth in the modern world is
more difficult to comprehend and act upon than that nuclear warfare is a
supreme form of collective suicide." I'm wondering when, during such
comments, you discovered that the Soviets had comprehended that the
advent of nuclear weapons had represented a qualitative change in the
nature of warfare.
- COUSINS
- Well, I hope I didn't indicate, because it would have been presumptuous
for me to have done so, that I was educating anyone. And I doubt that I
would use the word, that I "educated" the —
- BASIAGO
- No, I think that was my commentary or characterization.
- COUSINS
- What generally happened was that I would become increasingly restive in
the chair as the discussion seemed to spiral down into minutiae. "This
is what we said, this is what you said." It began to sound more and more
like a diplomatic meeting. I would carefully bide my time and then erupt
with some such statement as you had there, calling their attention to
the fact that we were not there to imitate the diplomats but to address
ourselves to what was really the overarching problem. I didn't think we
could justify our existence, either at that table or back in our own
countries, if we didn't use all our energies and powers of persuasion to
do something about the number one problem, both at that table and among
the citizens of our countries. That was the one note on my bugle that I
would keep playing in conference after conference. Inevitably, there
would always come a time when that would be in order to remind us of
what our central purpose was. It was interesting to me to see the effect
on the Russians of this, because they were extremely responsive to it.
If you go through the minutes, you can see they would refer back to it,
to the number one issue. But it's very easy to retreat into
familiarities--to take comfort in being able to get involved in small
issues or intermediate issues. I probably made a pest of myself by
coming back to that big question. But also, I would try to do so in the
context of the need for both countries to understand what was meant by
creating new world institutions. I suppose the Americans were as annoyed
or bored with me as were the Russians.
- BASIAGO
- Reflecting upon many of the things you've incorporated in your work, as
a writer and as a political person, did you ever discover that there was
a parallel individual in the structured Soviet society? Someone who
became very prominent in discussing the advent of the atomic age and the
related need for world order?
- COUSINS
- I kept hoping that the Russians would invite [Andrei D.] Sakharov for
precisely that reason. I thought that there was a junction where
science, philosophy, and ideology met, and I thought that he would be
very comfortable at that junction. Sometimes, [Georgi A.] Arbatov would
ascend to that plateau, as he did this last meeting, at the LBJ [Lyndon
B. Johnson] ranch. But they seem to be more comfortable on the specifics
that they've been schooled in, generally speaking.
- BASIAGO
- In August of 1961, the USSR announced that threats to its national
security were forcing it to break the informal joint testing moratorium.
You immediately sent a strongly-worded cable to your friend, Aleksandr
Korneichuk, trying to dissuade the Soviet government from a dangerous
course, which you felt was filled with hazard for all mankind. I'm
wondering, specifically, what impact the communication had, and about
other instances when such overtures transcended the actual structure of
the conferences .
- COUSINS
- Well, there were many times when I was upset. I'm talking not about the
meetings, but at other times when there 'd be very clear abuses with
respect to Sakharov or anyone else. There was one point at which I got
so upset that I wanted to quit my participation as cochairman in this.
That could have happened half a dozen times. As a matter of fact, once
or twice I erupted at the meetings themselves and said that I wondered
whether all the effort that we had put into Dartmouth Conference was
justified, whether we were all being pulled along by a great undertow.
I'm trying to think of some of the specific events. Some of them had to
with writers. There was one time I was upset over the treatment of
[Aleksandr] Solzhenitsyn. I may have fired off one or two telegrams or
cables or more on that, I don't know.
- BASIAGO
- These would be to their representatives to the conference? A question
that I really can't pass up is, I found that a remarkable observer of
the human condition, Margaret Mead, joined you at the second Dartmouth
Conference in 1961 in the Crimea. How did she view the Russians? Did you
have any discussions with her, just anthropologically what her views
were, regarding the Soviets and their society?
- COUSINS
- She had a bone in her throat about me. She had interpreted my
Waldorf-Astoria speech almost as a war drum, as a slogan that would lead
people in the wrong direction. But she hadn't looked at the context in
which I was saying that. At the Waldorf peace conference [Cultural and
Scientific Conference for World Peace (1949)] I tried to explain the
dominant position of the American people, as best I understood it. I
said, "Americans don't believe in peace at any price." Well, if she had
read the next few sentences, she would have understood what I was
talking about. While most Americans would go the extra mile for peace,
they're not going to surrender their freedoms. But neither will they be
oblivious to opportunities to reduce the tensions that could result in a
threat to freedom. She had seen the headline in the newspapers. After I
gave the talk at the Waldorf, there was a lead story on the front page
of the [New York] Times
and [New York] Herald
Tribune in New York, and there was a cartoon in the [Chicago] Tribune, I
believe, where Uncle Sam had a balloon that says, "We don't believe in
peace at any price," that sort of thing. So she was taking this at the
level of sloganeering, rather than at the level of substance. She never
could get that bone out of her throat. She perhaps identified me with
people who were obsessed with hate for the Soviet Union. Fortunately,
the Russians understood what I was talking about. They never made the
mistake of identifying me with unthinking or unfeeling feelings about
their country. They knew that I was opposed to communism in the United
States. They understood the reasons for it, as I had explicitly said in
my talk, and I think they respected it. As a matter of fact, the
Russians gave me the impression that they would much rather deal with
Americans who believed in their own country--their own system--and were
strong in their belief in those values, and articulate, than with people
falling all over themselves to advance the Soviet point of view.
- BASIAGO
- In writing about the Crimean conference, you tell an anecdote about the
American group encountering a group of Russians who were taking a rest
cure as a result of nervous disorders caused by months of enormous
labors, inadequate diets, crowded living quarters, and lack of creature
comforts. I imagine, over the long course of this series, you've
developed an understanding of the Russian people and their way of life.
What are some of the most important things you've learned about their
character and culture?
- COUSINS
- I have to hesitate before assigning characteristics to a collective
entity, whether the Russians, or the Americans, or anyone. But just
speaking about the people that I met, I seemed to perceive a very great
hunger, a craving for contact with the outside world. Almost a desperate
need to crack through these crowded walls and low ceilings, and break
out, quite literally. They were hungry, especially hungry for contacts
with Americans. They are a very human people. I don't think that they
particularly relished being told to be very guarded in their contacts
with Americans. I don't think they particularly relished limitations
with respect to people they could invite into their homes. And all this,
I think, figured in this fierce desire to break out. They have a great
admiration, I thought, for the United States and for its people. This
was almost part of a love-hate relationship: Hate in the sense that we
were officially, at times, tagged as enemies, especially under [Joseph]
Stalin. They never quite believed, I think, what their government told
them about this, and when they had the opportunity to reach out, they
would not only do that, but embrace Americans. It's almost a
heartbreaking experience to meet with people who have great intellectual
capacity, depth of feeling, innate values that we would respect, who
were captives in their own country. So the relations with them became
rather wistful. I had the feeling that they were looking at me like a
little child pressing his nose against a windowpane, looking at things
they could never have. There was something in the atmosphere that
affected even visitors. This transcended conscious awareness, so much so
that when I would get on a plane and the pilot would announce that we'd
just crossed the Russian border and we were now in Poland or
Czechoslovakia--whatever--even though we were still in Central Europe,
just the fact that we were beyond that border produced an astonishing
release of the spirit. It's nothing that you could explain, because I
didn't go through a process of saying, "Good, I'm out beyond the Russian
border, we don't have to worry about being bugged. We don't have to
worry about all these other things." But there is, as I say, this
spontaneous and almost instinctual response of the spirit to release.
I've spoken to other people who have had somewhat the same feelings. If
we have them, you can imagine what so many Russians must feel. That is
why I was so thrilled at the recent meeting of the Dartmouth Conference
when I could see their eyes and hear in their voice the tremendous surge
of hopeful energy or energetic hopefulness that came from their
expectations of what is happening, might happen, under [Mikhail S.]
Gorbachev. The combination of glasnost and perestroika. It was, it
seemed to me, as I listened to it in Austin, [Texas], nothing short of a
major revolution. When I would use that term in talking to the Russians,
they didn't back away from it at all. But their hope, of course, is that
it will be a bloodless revolution.
- BASIAGO
- As I was reading through the American and Soviet statements for the
second conference, I found statements-- Perhaps this one is
representative. This is from the American side. "Both the United States
and the USSR are revolutionary societies concerned with human good." I'm
curious about the informational strategy that ' s sort of reflected in
the American statements. Was the American side just being diplomatic, or
was there a certain intention to the sort of statements they would make,
to try to reach certain understandings?
- COUSINS
- It varied with the individuals. For example, Grenville Clark was
extremely sensitive to the impact of Russian history, especially during
World War II, on the Russian people in general, and the participants in
our meetings in particular. He, and others like him, were always aware
of what the psychological bridges might be to the Russian consciousness.
That when they would speak about societies with similar historical
aspirations, they might be making a distinction in their own minds about
the aspiration and the fulfillment. But so long as the aspiration was
there, it was possible to construct a bridge over which some
intellectual traffic could cross.
- BASIAGO
- During the first several conferences- -or after them, actually--the
Americans felt it important to make the point that the U.S. economy does
not really need an arms race in order to prosper. I'm wondering about
the strategy of that point. If the two nations were engaged in a
competition psychologically, might it be a disincentive for disarmament
for the Soviets to realize that we weren't bound by a war economy?
- COUSINS
- There was a view, not just among Soviet intellectuals but in the United
States, that the American people were dependent on military spending for
prosperity or even well-being. We didn't get out of the Depression until
World War II came along, which either fostered or strengthened this
notion. And there was the assumption that the Soviets might feel that we
were holding back because of our dependence on military spending for a
viable economy. So not just at that meeting, but at meetings over the
years, this thing would come up again. We would generally be pretty well
armed with information to refute it. There had been a number of studies
in the U.S. Seymour Melman and other people, some of them associated
with him in various parts of the United States, had made studies showing
actually how the economy of the United States might be bolstered if we
could free it from these constraints.
- BASIAGO
- After the second Dartmouth Conference, the Soviets thought it important
to declare, "We must forever exorcise war, both small and large wars.
Governments should never resort to force or threats. We must employ
collective reasoning," etc. I'm wondering to what degree you could gauge
that this was just rhetoric on their part, considering some of the
abuses of their society, and their policy of wars of liberation around
the world? Or, to what degree they were truly moving out of the shadow
of Stalinism, when the conference began in the early 1960s?
- COUSINS
- Probably a mixture. What the exact proportion might be of each, I can't
say. Away from the conference table, the balance would shift it seems to
me in the direction of a greater opening up or restructuring. At the
conference table, I don't think they ever strayed very far in their
early days from the official position. Although they might have very
clever ways of articulating those positions, so that we could hear
between the lines.
- BASIAGO
- Another comment the Soviets issued after the second conference was, "The
Cold War is dangerous, in that it is likely to become hot, and it builds
increasing hatreds and tensions, which become more difficult to
transcend." Reflecting upon JFK [John F. Kennedy] 's dilemma--he
discussed this issue of the hardliners in both nations ratcheting up the
arms race--I'm wondering whether the Soviets were aware of this mutually
destructive tension and what they were doing about it to cope with it
within their own structure? To what degree did the participants at the
conferences reflect either a more hawkish or a dovish Soviet position?
The American side seemed sensitive to this phenomenon. Were the Soviets?
- COUSINS
- To a surprising extent that conference was some- thing of an arena of
mirror images where the same issues were reviewed in the same way,
whatever might be said. That was natural. After all, the Cold War was
having a devastating effect on both countries, and we might allow
doctrinal differences to distort that reality. But if you were to look
at a transcript of what was said on these issues, without respect to who
was saying it, looking back on it today you would find it very difficult
to know whether it was being advanced by an American or by a Russian.
1.31. TAPE NUMBER: XVI, SIDE TWO (JUNE 28, 1988)
- COUSINS
- There were, to be sure, almost conditioned reflexes in the way people
would respond at the Dartmouth Conference. Especially if it was felt
that a point was being scored against the United States, rather than for
a common position, or a point was being scored by us against the Soviet
Union. Where it becomes necessary to defend home and country, that sort
of thing, you had a certain amount of that, perhaps inevitably.
- BASIAGO
- One thing I found fascinating about the Soviet response to American
intellectual life is an apparent tendency to overstress the importance
of certain key intellectual leaders or commentators upon the arms race.
They mentioned after the second conference their fear of such
individuals as [Karl] Jaspers, or [Sidney] Hook, or [Thomas C.]
Schelling, or [Herman] Kahn, or [Henry A.] Kissinger. And later they
were disturbed by Barry [M.] Goldwater ' s presidential bid in 1964. I
see in the mid- seventies they had a problem with Zbigniew Brzezinski's
views. Why was this so? They seem like such intelligent people. Were
they misinformed, or were they getting limited information?
- COUSINS
- In that monolithic society, where no one says anything except as it may
represent settled government opinion, it was very difficult to recognize
that what appeared in the press in the United States did not to some
degree reflect the official view--or didn't have some significance
officially--either as a trial balloon or as an indication of what was
intended. It became very difficult for us to get them to understand the
complexity of the American political system, to get them to understand
how the press actually worked, to get them to understand that when
Goldwater was quoted as saying something, that this was not a reflection
of something that was happening in the White House. Their educations
were very slow in this respect. But I think that they finally have now
developed some sophistication about the United States. I think that the
USA and Canadian institute [Institute for United States and Canadian
Studies], Arbatov's group, which has been working very steadily now for
some years in understanding the United States and applying a weighting
system to what appeared in the press-- I think that, as I say, in recent
years they've become a little more sophisticated. But for a long time it
was very difficult to help them avoid the confusion that came from
following events in the United States, statements by prominent Americans
or articles in the press. That difficulty, as a matter of fact, was one
that Kennedy had to face in his discussions with Khrushchev. Khrushchev
would say, "Well, they give me these quotations, this is what your press
says." And the president would have to explain that that didn't
represent his view, or the official view of the government. Since
Khrushchev operated under a different system, it was difficult for him
to shift gears, as he had to.
- BASIAGO
- The overarching issue of the conferences, of course, was preventing
nuclear war. I guess you could say there were doctrines on both sides,
various doctrines of arms control. They seemed to hit on this issue
quite frequently, trying to describe American arms-control advocates as
not really believing in general and complete disarmament. What were some
of the mutual apprehensions about the arms control doctrines of each
side of representatives?
- COUSINS
- The fascinating thing about the positions of both countries is that they
periodically climbed into each other's underwear. You go back over the
years, there 'd be one year where the Americans would be advancing a
partial position and the Soviet Union a more universal one. Then you'd
have terms like general and complete disarmament advanced by one and
rejected by the other. And you can track this. It would be interesting
to see what a psychograph would show of all these positions. You'd
realize at times that the position at any one time was actually a
maneuvering tactic. That if the United States was bent on resisting
cutbacks or ceilings, but didn't want, for public opinion purposes--not
just here but in the world--to make that explicit, we would raise the
antes so that the Russians would be responsible for refusal. Vice-
versa, they would do the same thing. It was very difficult, many times,
to know exactly what the real objective was. It's difficult now, even
with all the meetings that have taken place, and the various
pronouncements, even with the INF [Intermediate Range Nuclear Force
Treaty]. While there's some clarity--certainly more clarity than there
was some years ago, concerning the basic intentions, what was it we
really wanted, what was it the Russians really wanted--I don't think
that all the murkiness has been dissipated. It's hard to tell whether
items that are being put on the table are there because they're obsolete
and were not of much consequence anyway, or whether other things are
taking their place. So we've had, for some years now, bargaining based
on actual or anticipated obsolescence and point-scoring. It's been very
hard to identify areas involving genuine substance in bringing these
weapons under control. But certainly, the INF Treaty took a bite. It was
not just shadowboxing, to mix a metaphor. The ICBMs [intercontinental
ballistic missiles] would be even more so, if that is concluded. So I
don't think we must allow the accumulation of past suspicions to obscure
present possibilities.
- BASIAGO
- I noted that very early both nations were very concerned about the
expanding atomic club and, as the Russians described it, the problem of
the Nth country engaging in expanding nuclear proliferation. What
concrete strategies were developed by the Dartmouth Conference for
superpower cooperation, regarding the growing number of nuclear nations?
- COUSINS
- We were wringing our hands in two languages. Neither country was willing
to face up to the reality that you can't expect other countries to
forego what you have just because you want them to, or because it would
be disadvantageous to you to have them proceed. Not until we were
willing to give up would it be realistic to expect others to forego. So
the conferees would generally be confined, as I say, to handwringing.
"Oh, the hell and the shame of it." And, "Isn't this a threat to both of
us?" "Oh, yes it is." And then, "How do you persuade them not to do it?"
It became a matter of persuasion rather than a plan of action in which
we would be part of the equation ourselves.
- BASIAGO
- Various ideas have taken shape over the past several decades regarding
the problem of nuclear proliferation. Such things as a joint U.S.-Soviet
crisis center. Was the Dartmouth Conference responsible for any
innovations in thought regarding the problem of nuclear proliferation?
- COUSINS
- I don't think so. I don't think that they came to terms with the basic
facts, namely that you can't control weapons at the point of numbers.
Weapons are the result of underlying situations. These underlying
situations are related to the exercise of unfettered national
sovereignty, mutual insecurity, tensions genuine or artificial. That you
really had to address yourself to the need for effective world order if
you're going to get adequate control over weapons. You had to control
the circumstances which would result in their use. That was where I
would put on my federalist cap. I didn't see how they could make any
fundamental progress unless they had a fundamental change in the concept
of what security required. After I had advanced this point of view--I
tried to do it as logically as possible, and historically-- everyone
would listen very respectfully. Then after two or three minutes, they'd
jump back into the familiar we-or- they arguments.
1.32. TAPE NUMBER: XVII, SIDE ONE (JULY 6, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- To continue our discussion on the Dartmouth Conference, fifteen minutes
into the third Dartmouth Conference, President [John F.] Kennedy [JFK]
went on television to discuss the ramifications of the discovery of
Soviet nuclear weapons on Cuba. As the thirteen-day Cuban Missile Crisis
ensued, Andover [Massachusetts] became, as you described it, "One of the
few places in the world where Americans and Russians were talking,
walking, and eating together." I was wondering--
- COUSINS
- And also trying to find a resolution together.
- BASIAGO
- I wanted to gauge the extent of that and the degree to which that
particular meeting moved up to the level of first-level negotiation.
According to Gail Warner and Michael Schuman, in their work Citizen Diplomats: Pathfinders in Soviet-American
Relations and How You Can Join Them, much of what was said at
the conferences was rapidly relayed to government officials on both
sides. Did the participants become actual intermediaries for the
superpowers at that point?
- COUSINS
- Not officially. Nor were we requested to get specific answers to
specific questions. But some specific things did come up. For example.
Father Felix [P.] Morlion, the president of Pro Deo University in Rome,
whom I had known in other connections, came to Andover with a message
from the Vatican. Pope John XXIII, recognizing the gravity of the Cuban
Missile Crisis, and recognizing, too, that its effects would be felt far
beyond the nations directly involved, wanted to appeal to the leaders of
both countries to draw back out of a common respect for the right of
other people to live. By drawing back, he proposed specifically that the
Soviet Union withdraw the shipping and the United States withdraw the
blockade. Shemienko and [George K.] Zhukov, I think, relayed that
message to the Kremlin and received word that the Soviet Union would
welcome such a statement. The pope didn't want to make any proposal that
would be turned down, you see. I telephoned the White House, and then
got a call back from [Theodore C.] Sorensen, saying that the president
asked me to thank the pope and to say that he recognized, as did the
pope, the implications of what was happening, and realized, too, that
the entire world was involved and not just the two contending nations.
But the president insisted that the issue was not really the shipping or
the blockade. The issue was the existence of Soviet missiles on Cuban
soil. That this is what posed the threat, as the president saw it. He
asked the pope to realize that if the missiles didn't come down by
Saturday at six o'clock, the United States would have to knock them
down. But JFK encouraged the pope, nonetheless, to proceed with his
public declaration, with respect to the responsibility of all parties.
This the pope did, although he omitted the request with respect to
shipping and blockade, just called attention to the gravity of the
crisis, and called on both countries to recognize a higher mandate than
national concerns alone. That was one specific example where the
conference was something of a switchboard. But the governments did not
use that conference to advance positions or to get reactions to them.
- BASIAGO
- You've outlined your involvement, as you've described it in The Improbable Triumvirate: John F. Kennedy, Pope
John, Nikita Khrushchev. I'm wondering about this reference
that Warner and Schuman make, that many of the participants in that
particular meeting were feverishly working to exchange information with
their governments. Was anyone else busy, besides yourself, serving as a
switchboard?
- COUSINS
- That description, "feverishly working," conjures up images of the
conferees darting in and out and rushing to telephones, almost like
reporters at the World Series. The conferees stayed at their posts. I
wasn't aware of anything of a feverish nature. But we did have people
who were very close to government. You have the list of those who were
at that conference, so you can see that there were people there with a
sense of responsibility, who were using the information at their
disposal for possible benefit to their governments. I have no doubt of
that. But I was not aware of any hyperactive situation that would
justify the use of the term "feverishly."
- BASIAGO
- In addressing the conference during the crisis, Grenville Clark called
for a "strong world police force, world tribunals, a world development
authority, and a world revenue system." I notice this was a key moment,
where the basic structure of world federalism was advocated- -perhaps
the premier instance, in terms of a pressing historical event occurring
at the same time. How did the Soviets respond now that the need for such
institutions was set in such telling relief by the crisis?
- COUSINS
- As I think I told you earlier, Grenville Clark made a profound
impression on the Russians. He did so because he was smart enough to
realize that he would talk to them in terms of their own experience with
war and would not superimpose views that were developed in another
context. When he began to speak--and it's still very vivid in my
mind--he spoke of the [siege] of Leningrad, he spoke of the suffering of
the Soviet people, he spoke of the proximity of the German advance to
Moscow, and he demonstrated that he had a real sense of what that
experience meant to the Russian people. Once having done that, there
wasn't anything that he could not have had. That was what made Grenville
Clark a great man, because he had no difficulty in putting himself in
your position. You knew that he was representing you. Yes, his talk did
make a strong impression on them. They were not, of course, in a
position to move forward with his suggestions, any more than he was in a
position to dictate to the American government. But this is how public
opinion works.
- BASIAGO
- I notice that, just generally speaking, the conference began composed
primarily of cultural leaders, and then there was a gradual shift toward
political, economic, and even military representatives. How and why did
this occur? And just generally over time, how have those forces ebbed
and flowed? For instance, I notice in the mid-seventies, there were
several generals and several U.S. officials involved in defense policy
who found their way into this conference room.
- COUSINS
- This was a natural evolution. We began with citizens of both countries
getting to know each other. But as we went along, and specific issues
were involved in the confrontation between the two countries-- And
realizing that we could not avoid addressing ourselves to these issues,
but neither would it be responsible for us to do so without the fullest
knowledge of what was involved-- That led, perhaps inevitably, to people
in both delegations who had been or were very close to government and
who dealt with these very problems while they were in government. But
when the context changed from official discussion to unofficial
discussion, and there could be more frankness, because there was no
penalty to either side, you discovered that their experience in handling
these issues officially was really an asset in the discussions, just as
being able to go much further in these informal discussions was an asset
to the governments. As people who were in the governments would come
back, and we would have briefing sessions--or debriefing sessions--the
Dartmouth Conference became institutionalized. I think that figured
increasingly in the general preparations of both countries for their
meetings with one another or in policies. We felt that in discussing
military matters it was important to bring to the conference responsible
military leaders who were no flamethrowers, who were very knowledgeable,
restrained, who were genuinely searching for alternatives. General
[David C.] Jones, for example, made a profound impression on the
Russians, because of his moderateness, his realization of the folly of
nuclear war. Well, that was part of our evolution, and it was inevitable
that people who made a profound impression on these conferees on both
sides would be called back, and that we'd get others like them. The
military never really dominated the conferences, any more than ex-under
secretaries of state, or national security advisers like [Zbigniew]
Brzezinski, or men like [Helmut] Sonnenfeldt, [Henry A.] Kissinger's
right-hand man. But they represented a good resource, and their effect
was, on the whole, very constructive.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned, when last we spoke, that David Rockefeller played an
increasingly important role in the conference series. What was he
seeking to achieve through his participation in the conferences?
- COUSINS
- The same that I was seeking to achieve and everyone else was seeking to
achieve- -improved access, a chance to eliminate misunderstandings, a
chance to learn, to contribute perhaps a smidgen to the chances for
peace.
- BASIAGO
- I noted, when reviewing the conference dates, that the conferences
weren't held in the years 1965, '66, '67, and '68. Why not? Why didn't
it occur during these critical years of the Vietnam crisis? How did the
continuity break down after 1964?
- COUSINS
- The Soviet position towards Dartmouth meetings tended to reflect the
temperature of the Cold War. On our side it was the same. During the
Jimmy [James E.] Carter administration, for example, a specific
objection was raised to holding one of the Dartmouth conferences,
because official policy was not to be talking to the Russians. I felt,
and David Rockefeller agreed, that the government misread the purpose
and the usefulness of these meetings, which was to serve as a bridge
even when the governments were not talking or when there was a
breakdown. And that it was important to maintain a lifeline, not despite
these breaks on the official level, but because of them. So we went
ahead, despite the opposition of the Carter administration. I think that
that demonstrated to the Russians, as did nothing else, that we were in
fact an independent body, even though we did have access to government,
and even though we had people who were very close to it--as I say,
former officials in the State Department or the military, or in other
branches of government. Governments can be little children at times. All
the immaturity that one sees in squabbles among kids are present,
omnipresent, one should say, in the dealings among nations.
- BASIAGO
- So you were working throughout the [Lyndon B.] Johnson years to keep the
conferences on track?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Did you have any particular adversaries within the administration who
were trying to squash the conferences?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- It seems that it took a while to get them back on track.
- COUSINS
- Bill [D.] Moyers was very close to the president, and he understood
those issues. McGeorge Bundy was supportive, and he played an active
role in these meetings. We had no trouble. Brzezinski, as a matter of
fact, took part in one at the time, just before the Carter
administration, when the probability of his appointment as national
security adviser had been pretty well bruited about and the Russians
were aware of it. This was a very interesting and useful experience for
Brzezinski, as he himself said.
- BASIAGO
- I notice that he observed several times during his participation with
the conferences that the primary concern of the superpowers should be to
institutionalize their activities at greater and greater levels. Yet he
remained one of the chief people the Soviets seemed afraid of. Why was
that? He seemed to rank with Barry Goldwater and Herman Kahn and some of
the others.
- COUSINS
- He was assiduously courted in Moscow when he went there with the
Dartmouth Conference and on the trip. He himself was very much impressed
with the attention that was paid to him. He would talk about it, and I
think that his participation was not without educational value for him.
He was able actually to meet with Russians and reason things with them.
It was very useful in that sense. It was useful for me, too. Because he
told me that he had had the mistaken impression that I was one of the
softies. Then when he heard me holding to a certain position very
frankly and very openly, he recognized that the fact that I believed in
having access to the Russians didn't mean that we had to tell them
everything they wanted to hear,
- BASIAGO
- The Dartmouth conferences during the [Richard M.] Nixon- [Leonid I.]
Brezhnev years took place at Rye, New York, in 1969; at Kiev in 1971;
back at Hanover [New Hampshire] in 1972; and in Soviet Georgia in 1974.
Generally speaking, what were the compelling issues during these
conferences? And I'm wondering, given that during four years of the
Vietnam crisis there were no meetings, what impact did these meetings
have on the latter stages of the Vietnam War and the Vietnam peace
process?
- COUSINS
- Did you say that there were no meetings for four years?
- BASIAGO
- I couldn't find any--
- COUSINS
- I can't remember when there was a four-year hiatus .
- BASIAGO
- I couldn't find any files or rosters for the late sixties, for the whole
Johnson--
- COUSINS
- Did you check with the [Charles F.] Kettering Foundation about this?
- BASIAGO
- No, I didn't.
- COUSINS
- Why don't you check with Kettering, because they put out a brochure on
the Dartmouth conferences, that you ought to see.
- BASIAGO
- Well, there have been some missing years--
- COUSINS
- Yes, but not four years successively.
- BASIAGO
- Hmm.
- COUSINS
- Yes, there were missing years. And then we developed the concept of
special interests, of subject groups, and they met during the intervals.
- BASIAGO
- I just saw the fifth Dartmouth Conference represented as being in 1969,
in Rye, New York. Perhaps there's a missing block in your files.
- COUSINS
- What was the previous one?
- BASIAGO
- In 1964 in Leningrad.
- COUSINS
- From 1964 to '69? No.
- BASIAGO
- Were they meeting in terms of work groups, but there was no--
- COUSINS
- No, there would be a plenary between.
- BASIAGO
- A plenary? Well, I realize that by 1988 you were on Dartmouth
[Conference] fifteen or so?
- COUSINS
- No, this one that was just held was Dartmouth sixteen, wasn't it?
- BASIAGO
- Oh, yeah, Dartmouth sixteen. So that would be--
- COUSINS
- Well, let's count it off.
- BASIAGO
- That would be twelve missing years in twenty- eight.
- COUSINS
- What was that?
- BASIAGO
- Wouldn't that be twelve missing years in twenty- eight?
- COUSINS
- That would be twelve missing years over thirty, almost thirty; we were
alternating. But I don't think we had five successive years without a
meeting, that's all I'm saying.
- BASIAGO
- Well, I know throughout Nixon 's--
- COUSINS
- Here, let's start. Nineteen sixty at Dartmouth. Nineteen sixty-one and
'62 in Yalta. Nineteen sixty- three --
- BASIAGO
- At Phillip's Academy in Andover.
- COUSINS
- Andover, that's right. That was the Cuban Missile Crisis. Nineteen
sixty-four, in Leningrad. That's four.
- BASIAGO
- I have that jumping to a Rye, New York, meeting in 1969.
- COUSINS
- All right, that's five. Go on.
- BASIAGO
- And then you were back two years later in Kiev in '71.
- COUSINS
- Six.
- BASIAGO
- And then in '72 you were back at Hanover where you had started.
- COUSINS
- Seven.
- BASIAGO
- Soviet Georgia in 1974.
- COUSINS
- Eight.
- BASIAGO
- Moscow in '75.
- COUSINS
- Nine.
- BASIAGO
- Rio Rico, Arizona, in '76.
- COUSINS
- Ten.
- BASIAGO
- Then you had that memorable meeting in Jermala, Latvia, in 1977.
- COUSINS
- Eleven.
- BASIAGO
- Williamsburg, Virginia, in '79.
- COUSINS
- Twelve.
- BASIAGO
- Moscow in 1981.
- COUSINS
- Thirteen.
- BASIAGO
- Then you were back at Hanover in 1984.
- COUSINS
- Fourteen.
- BASIAGO
- Then you had a meeting-- I'm not really certain where that last one was.
Was that back in Moscow, number fifteen? The one before the Texas
conference.
- COUSINS
- We may be missing one somewhere, but I-- My memory may be faulty, but
it's hard for me to realize that there's a five-year gap.
- BASIAGO
- It seemed that the correspondence was continued, but I couldn't find any
instance of official meetings during the heart of the Johnson years and
the early years of the Vietnam peace process negotiations.
- COUSINS
- Well, let's look at possible reasons for that, if it were true. The
State Department was out as a source of support; they stopped it. The
Ford Foundation was no longer active. We did get, I think, some money
from the Rockefeller Foundation--not until Kettering moved in. And
Kettering's first meeting, I think, was at Rye, wasn't that?
- BASIAGO
- Did you ever get any reasons why some of the institutional support was
removed?
- COUSINS
- No. But Kettering was not the sole supporter in '69, as I remember it.
But the way in which the Kettering Foundation has developed, the
conference has been really inspiring to me, especially under David [0.]
Mathews. Because he's gone at this thing very systematically, very
knowledgeably, and he's been interested in pay dirt. He wanted to see
radiating effects of this. He's brought the public into it and persuaded
the Russians to do the same. This last one was the high point, of
course, both in terms of the caliber of participants and also in terms
of supplementary activities--bringing in the public, which they did in
Austin and also in Los Angeles. Then, too, Mathews has developed the
concept of the task force, from that of a holding company for the
plenaries, to groups which had genuine substance in their own right.
Their own agendas. We have some cumulative progress.
- BASIAGO
- I noted that [R.] Buckminster Fuller joined you during Dartmouth
[Conference] four and Dartmouth [Conference] five in the 1950s. Did you
meet Buckminster Fuller through the conferences?
- COUSINS
- No, I had known Bucky for a long time.
- BASIAGO
- What are your recollections of his contributions to the dialogue?
- COUSINS
- One episode, perhaps, may be representative of his participation. Was he
at Rio Rico or the one before that?
- BASIAGO
- I believe he was at the 1964 conference in Leningrad.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Or, no-- Was he there during the missile crisis?
- COUSINS
- No.
- BASIAGO
- He was there in 1954, along with Franklin [D.] Murphy and--
- COUSINS
- Yes, Norton Simon.
- BASIAGO
- --J. K. [John Kenneth] Galbraith and David Rockefeller. This is where
the Soviets expressed their fears about Herman Kahn's book, On Thermonuclear War.
- COUSINS
- There was one night when we would usually be regaled in entertainment at
Leningrad. [Aleksandr E.] Korneichuk and I--I think it was
Korneichuk--said "Let's have--"
1.33. TAPE NUMBER: XVIII, SIDE ONE (JULY 13, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- When we were last talking, you were beginning an anecdote about [R.]
Buckminster Fuller, one night at either the Leningrad Dartmouth
[College] Conference in 1964, or at Rye, New York, in 1969. You
remembered some--
- COUSINS
- Yes. Usually, we would have entertainment during the evenings. At
Dartmouth, for example, the Dartmouth men's choir came on. In the Soviet
Union they would have troupes borrowed from folk dancing, concerts and
the like. We had one night that was free. [Aleksandr E.] Korneichuk
suggested that we take our futurists--each country, each delegation
would have its best futurist--and look at the year 2000. Ground rules:
fifteen minutes precisely--or as they say, precis-e-ly, they put an
extra syllable in it--and then general discussion. The Soviet futurist
spoke first, [Evgeny K.] Fedorov, out of the Academy [of Sciences] . It
was a very measured, fact-laden recital, dry but solid. In precisely
fifteen minutes, according to the rules, he sat down. Bucky was our
futurist. But I had to go over the ground with him very carefully,
because, usually, Bucky is still standing in the doorway after fifteen
minutes, and hasn't even taken off his coat, and that's about a half an
hour. But he understood the ground rules. Bucky was magnificent. When
the end of fifteen minutes approached, I began to take out my watch, but
Fedorov restrained me. He said, "This is superb. I've never heard
anything like it. Please don't interrupt him." And then, after about
twenty-five minutes, Bucky was still going. "No, no, don't interrupt
him." Finally, Bucky finished, and Fedorov turned to me. He said, "It is
no contest. Mr. Full-yer wins, as you say, 'hands down.' Absolutely
superb. Tell me, what did he say?" [laughter] Bucky communicates without
meaning. He gets you to fall in love with the universe, but if you're
asked to do a precise summary, it may not be as easy as generating the
enthusiasm for what he said. But the Russians loved him--as American
audiences do--just because he gives you a feeling that you've made no
mistake in being born a member of the human species.
- BASIAGO
- I'd just like to clarify, for the historical record, when you met him. I
know that you had a great deal of involvement, particularly after the
Dartmouth conferences in the sixties. Did you go all the way back to New
York City, when he was still rather unknown, writing for Shelter magazine and--
- COUSINS
- Bucky was a very good friend of Chris [Christopher] Morley, on the [Saturday] Review [of Literature] . Shortly after I came to the
magazine, he came up. Chris still had his office in the magazine. As a
matter of fact, I have Chris Morley's desk at home. Chris introduced me,
and thereafter we had lunch several times. We just got involved in
similar enterprises and became very close. I'd go up to Maine with the
family to visit his island, which is really something of a shrine. I
think he called it Bear Island, but I'm not sure. One year, we decided
to vacation on a boat, had a little crew, and sailed from Portsmouth
[New Hampshire] in Penobscot Bay to Bucky's island, which took a few
hours. As our sailing ship came into view, Bucky waved to us from his
private pier, and we got in the ship's rowboats. When I came on the
dock, Bucky came running up to me, splay-footed, from the other end of
the dock. His eyes were shimmering like watermelon pits in agitated
olive oil. He said, "The most wonderful thing has happened." I said,
"What happened?" He said, "You wouldn't believe it." I said, "I'll
believe it. Tell me, what happened?" He said, "I just discovered the
coordinates to the universe!" [laughter] I don't know very many people
who discover the coordinates to the universe .
- BASIAGO
- Quite a phenomenon.
- COUSINS
- We were on many such jaunts. He asked me to help him with an
organization that would support his work. Neva Rockefeller, who met
Bucky at Leningrad, was very eager to help him. So was Glenn Olds. But
what it required, of course, was money, an awful lot of it. I went to
visit Bucky once in the hospital, and he was then writing Critical Path. Here he was, I don't know whether
he had fever or not, but his nurse wanted him to be quiet. He said, "Let
me read something to you." I said, "Bucky, I don't want you straining
yourself," little realizing that anything he read of his own work would
not be a strain. He read it, finished it, put it down, and then said, to
my great surprise, "Let me read it again to you." [laughter] He could
not be faulted for inadequate appreciation of his own work! One time,
after he lectured at Yale [University], he received very substantial
applause, and then, after a while, silence. He said, "You know, this is
the first time in four years when I have not received a standing ovation
for my talk." At which point, of course, the audience rose. He said,
"No, it's too late." On another occasion, I received a telephone call at
home from a woman on Sunday. It was about noon. She said, "I've done
something terrible, and only you can save me." I said, "What happened?"
She said, "Some time ago, we asked Bucky Fuller if he'd talk for our New
Canaan [Connecticut] community. He said, 'That's Norman's home- town.'
We said, 'Yes.' He said, 'I'll come on the condition that Norman
introduce me. ' Somehow it fell between the cracks and no one called
you. I just assumed that Arthur would invite you, and he just assumed
that I would--or call you about it--to introduce Bucky. And now we
discover that no one phoned you, and he'll be coming here at two
o'clock." I said, "I would love to do it, but we've got company coming
at four." She said, "Well, that's wonderful. In that case, then you'll
be able to introduce Bucky, listen to his lecture, and get back in time
for your company." I said, "I don't think that it works out that way
with Bucky's talks." Well, we finally agreed that I would introduce him,
and then go down into the audience immediately, so I could slip out in
order to get back to the house by four. Which I did. At a quarter to
four, I slipped out. At five- thirty, I got a call from the lady, saying
that there's a slight problem. I said, "What is it?" She said, "Mr.
Fuller is still speaking." I said, "Is the audience still there?" She
said, "Yes." I said, "Then there's no problem." "But there is, because
the auditorium is committed to another group at six o'clock." I said,
"Well, why not have Mr. Fuller make the announcement that if anyone
wants to continue with him, they all go into the art rooms next door,
and you can just pull back the retractable doors and have enough space
for a couple hundred people." "Good idea." So she passed Bucky a note,
thinking that he would end it right there. But no, he said he'd continue
the talk in the art rooms next door. They had pushed back the door. At
six forty-five, this woman was on the phone again. "Mr. Fuller is still
talking, " she said, [laughter] I said, "What about the audience?" She
said, "Oh, they're all there." I said, "Then there's no problem." She
said, "No, but there is. They're going to close the school down at seven
thirty." I said, "In that case, why not, at a quarter to seven, pass him
a note and inform him of that fact." At about a little before eight
o'clock, a procession of cars drove into our driveway. Bucky was in the
lead car. He came into the house. "It was wonderful," he said. "I was
able to round out my talk so beautifully at the end. But I think they
wanted more." [laughter]
- BASIAGO
- He developed this scenario of man becoming a universal economic success,
and I guess in that context he interpreted the arms race. I really have
two questions regarding that idea. One is, in all the years that you
knew him, did you get the idea that this was more a fanciful or
mythological understanding that he was developing? Or did you have faith
in the cogency and reality and proof that he could muster in behalf of
his vision? And the second question is sort of a follow-up. What did his
vision of a world-unified society, where you could have "four billion
billionaires," etc., contribute to your understanding of the arms race
and other world issues?
- COUSINS
- As I say, when you listened to Bucky, whether in the audience, or
one-on-one, his enthusiasm far outran the content, at least to me,
perhaps to others. But every once in a while he would come down with
something very tangible, such as a geodesic dome. And it worked. Or his
tetrahedron structure, and it worked. I had to conclude that the fault
was mine, rather than Bucky's . He wrote a piece for the Saturday Review, summing up his ideas. He did it
in free verse. He wanted it to be set typographically as a poem in
italics. Well, this didn't go down too well with the other editors on
the staff, especially with the poetry editor. He said, "This is not
poetry. Therefore it should not be disguised or housed as poetry." But I
did, I ran it in the form that Bucky wanted. He put everything he had
into it. The readers were very enthusiastic about it--it got some very
good letters--but most of the readers said, "I just wish I knew what he
was talking about!"
- BASIAGO
- Was there any cross-fertilization of his views in your work? It seems as
if you were coming from a different tradition, sort of the heritage we
spoke of, in the thirties and forties, and looking into the arms
manufacturers, and--
- COUSINS
- Well, you see, I was trained to believe that words have specific
functions, the most important of which is meaning, and that you connect
words to each other in the clearest possible way. That murkiness,
whether unintentional or calculated, is poor writing at best and at
worst incompetence. But after a while, I realized that I had to make an
exception for Bucky in this respect, as in all respects. So after a
while I began to take Bucky on faith. He sent three copies of his Critical Path, when he discovered that I hadn't
seen the first one. Then he called Ellen [Kopf Cousins] and she couldn't
put her hands on the second one. He delivered a third one to the house,
impressing on her the fact not only that this was the best book he ever
wrote, but quite likely the best book that anyone ever wrote. Even that
recommendation was insufficient for me to comprehend everything that he
was saying. But behind the verbiage, the words you say, were some
settled facts or opinions, one of which was that the earth could not
only support its present population, but a population several times
larger, if necessary. That we didn't have a plan, we didn't have a game.
He had a "World Game," you see. He felt that the resource of the human
mind, the first resource--and I had no argument with him about
that--could meet all existing problems. He used his brain to show how
this could be done. I had no doubt that he was right, which is that it
was possible. But unfortunately, the mechanisms for doing it had to be
filtered through contrasting political systems. I felt that sufficiency
was a product of a total approach that included governance- - especially
with respect to conflict among nations. I felt that the resources that
were necessary for his "World Game" were certainly attainable, and that
the conversion of them into plenty was doable, but he tended to bypass
all the intermediate mechanisms, especially the political ones.
- BASIAGO
- He, in fact, described it as myopia to even consider the political
dimension of these problems.
- COUSINS
- Yes. I didn't attach monopoly value to the political process, but so
long as the world was organized into these sovereign units, and so long
as so large a part of the earth's resources were being drawn off into
the consequences of those separate units, especially with respect to war
machines, I didn't see how you could ever develop a plan for plenty. But
that was the difference between us. It was not a difference that caused
us any difficulty in our relationships. I just made a point of not
disagreeing with Bucky. I saw no point in it. I could absorb what there
was of value to be absorbed let it go at that--was grateful for it.
- BASIAGO
- Bringing it back to the Dartmouth Conference. On the agenda for the
conferences from the very start was the issue of the role of the U.S.
and the USSR in the economic development of the emerging nations. In
writing about the conferences, you frequently discussed the Soviet
bias--that the U.S. would, they felt, fail in its quest for world
leadership, because it lacked the economic philosophy to appeal to Third
World citizens trapped in economic feudalism. Did the dialogue at the
conferences result in any significant victories in terms of redirecting
the efforts of the superpowers in the area of Third World development?
- COUSINS
- The most important thing that developed out of the Dartmouth conferences
(and I don't know whether they could be called victories or not) was the
very strong realization that the differences that were described and
reflected at these meetings were really not a barrier to world survival,
human survival. That there was a wavelength on which both countries
could broadcast and be heard.
- BASIAGO
- You mentioned how the Andover conference in 1962 served as a "diplomatic
back channel" during the Cuban Missile Crisis. Have any other
conferences flowed with information as a diplomatic back channel at the
same level of intensity or importance?
- COUSINS
- Not with the same intensity. After Cuba, we had Angola. We had the
breakdown in the Near East, the Six Day War, and so forth. I can't think
of a time, in fact, when there wasn't something going of major concern
to both countries. The meetings may not have been at a fever heat, but
they certainly demonstrated the need for the Soviet Union and the United
States to be talking seriously.
- BASIAGO
- I'm wondering if the 1969 and '71 conferences directly contributed to
President [Richard M.] Nixon's May, 1972 visit to Moscow, which the
Soviets seemed to hold in high esteem for quite a long while as an
important milestone.
- COUSINS
- I don't know whether we had any part in that. But there's no doubt in my
mind that he made a profound impression on the Russian people. So much
so that when he had to withdraw from the presidency because of
Watergate, the Russians were shocked beyond words. It was difficult to
explain to them why the United States would want to deprive itself of
such a fine president. There was no American in recent history, with the
exception of FDR [Franklin D. Roosevelt], who made as fine an impression
on the Russians as Nixon did. They couldn't understand why, as I say, we
would allow Watergate to deprive us of that kind of leadership.
- BASIAGO
- A general trend I noted--perhaps it's too interpretive on my part- -but
perhaps there is some difference here that developed. Taking Dartmouth
five as an example, it seemed that the contributions of the American
delegates were largely expansive. For instance, in Dartmouth five you
have Franklin [D.] Murphy recommending the need for exchange of
scholars, you have Bucky's spontaneous discourses, you have Patricia
Roberts Harris discussing the need to exchange families, and these sort
of things. I find in that conference, and in many others, the Soviets in
a more recriminatory sort of mind- set: Georgi [A.] Arbatov critical of
Zbigniew Brzezinski's idea promoting evolutionary changes in the Soviet
Union; Boris [N.] Polevoi talking about the need for the publication of
Russian books. Generally, was this difference in the attitudes shared
between the two sets of delegates?
- COUSINS
- What you may have missed there was the moderating influence of other
Americans who may not have agreed fully with what their colleagues were
saying. Generally, the Americans didn't go at the Russians as a block or
a team. The Americans were there as individuals, who could agree or
disagree with everyone at the table, Americans or Russians. The Soviets,
however- -this may be responsive to your question--seemed to be an
entity, and seemed to be orchestrated, certainly in those middle years
of the Dartmouth Conference, when we began to get into serious issues.
- BASIAGO
- It seemed like an issue of optimism, sometimes, versus pessimism. I
guess you've ascribed their defensiveness, perhaps, to a group strategy.
- COUSINS
- Sure, sure.
- BASIAGO
- During Dartmouth five, the issue of Middle East peace emerged, as it did
may times thereafter. You suggested the crucial need for third-party
mediation in the Middle East.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- What other Middle East peace proposals have you made during the
Dartmouth conferences, and what significant ideas have been contributed
by others, regarding the Middle East problem?
- COUSINS
- Let me answer your first question. I regarded all the issues we
discussed at the Dartmouth conferences as dramatic support for the
proposition that these two countries couldn't settle these problems by
themselves, nor should they be expected to. By an authoritative third
party, I was thinking not just of a mediator, but of a mechanism which
could deal with the specific situations, even though the participating
countries might not themselves agree. That's what law is--something that
transcends interested parties, especially lawbreakers. So I would keep
hammering at that principle, year in and year out. I would not have
blamed the Russians or the Americans if they had just politely left the
table, because they'd heard it before. But they were very polite, and
they didn't.
- BASIAGO
- During Dartmouth six, in 1971, the issue of ecological preservation
emerged for the first time. At this conference. Dr. Thomas [F.] Malone
of the University of Connecticut and academician E. K. Fedorov delivered
papers on environmental issues of international concern, and
particularly the interaction of man and the environment. What was the
outcome of the dialogue about the environment begun between the U.S. and
the USSR at Kiev?
- COUSINS
- Context. The mid-sixties was the period in which the word "environment"
came into the vocabulary, not just as a neighborhood, but as the
delicate balance of factors that could sustain life. You probably recall
that in '66, I headed the New York City commission that set up the first
major environmental control official body. I'd been trying, from the
mid-sixties, to get the question of the environment as the main topic.
And two or three meetings later that eventuated. The Russians, if my
memory is correct, tended to regard this as a problem that was peculiar
to the capitalist world. That industrial waste, or military waste, would
be handled with respect to cost that would affect profit, and therefore
society could expect to suffer. Whereas, in the people's society, the
decision would always be automatic in the people's favor. Such at least
was the general context with which they seemed to react to what was
being said. But the whole concept of the world as a single ecosystem,
where the plankton in the seas if destroyed would affect oxygen levels
for them as well as for everyone else; the fact that a sudden thaw in
the ice cap because of a hothouse reaction would produce tidal
waves--this was not yet in their thinking a major problem. So when they
listened to us, I had the feeling that they thought we were just being
autobiographical. They could be properly sympathetic, but for themselves
they didn't see it as something that could occur in their society. In
subsequent years, however, that has changed. Lake Baikal, which is one
of the key natural assets of the Russians, began to be contaminated.
This came as a very great shock to the Russians, because it's the
deepest lake of its kind in the world. The contamination of that lake,
as news of it began to seep out, was deeply disturbing. Since that time,
especially under [Mikhail S.] Gorbachev, environmental issues have
tended to come front and center. So I have no doubt that if that were
the topic of discussion today, there would be more of a tendency to
regard it as a common problem than as one that is the product of
ideology.
- BASIAGO
- I was wondering. I found as late as the early eighties Jacques [-Yves]
Cousteau was identifying the Soviet's environmental policies as the
worst in the world. You seem to suggest that there's a more hopeful
outlook under Gorbachev.
- COUSINS
- Yes, much more.
- BASIAGO
- Regarding Dartmouth seven in 1972, I found that David Rockefeller's
working group negotiated in such areas of U.S. -Soviet trade as pricing,
credits, and monetary control. I'm wondering, given his chairmanship of
Chase Manhattan Bank, etc., who he was representing? Was he representing
the U.S. government or American private commercial interests? Was he
consulting with the [United States] Department of Commerce and other
public agencies at this time?
- COUSINS
- I don't think he was representing anyone. He's strong enough as an
individual to be mindful of all the multiple factors involved. He's
aware of the interests of the United States, aware of interests of the
private sector, to be sure. He tends to bring all these factors together
and gives a proportionate account. The Russians are far more attentive
when he speaks than to anyone else on the delegation. All their
notebooks come out--they listen very keenly. His own presentations are
very balanced, very sober, very respectful of the Soviet problems and
difficulties, which the Russians appreciate. I think they are prepared,
almost, to take anything he says on faith.
- BASIAGO
- A stumbling block through the early 1970s-- something discussed at the
conferences at great length--was the issue of U.S. congressional
approval of Most-Favored- Nation status for the Soviet Union and its
attendant linkage to the issue of emigration from the Soviet Union. What
was your particular position on that issue? Were you willing to forego
the emigration?
- COUSINS
- No, but let me go back a bit. The momentum of the experience with
Rockefeller was still pushing me along, and I began to think of the '74
meeting. McGeorge Bundy and Bill [D.] Moyers had brought me in to see
the president [Lyndon B. Johnson] knowing what I had done on behalf of
President [John F.] Kennedy. They thought that this would be a very good
opportunity to get across a point of view on the Vietnam War. I was
asked to tell [Nikita S.] Khrushchev that the United States was
interested in a nonmilitary settlement of the war. Did I talk about
this?
- BASIAGO
- I believe so, where you had Rockefeller leave for Moscow?
- COUSINS
- Then you got that--that was the thing that came to mind. So we'll skip
over that. With respect to emigration and Most-Favored-Nation, it was
very difficult to separate these issues, or other issues. If the
Americans were pressing for something, there was a natural tendency to
say to the Russians, "You can't expect much progress while this is going
on," or, "You've got to understand what the effect is on Congress of the
reduced visas." At Dartmouth, for example, we had our tenth anniversary,
I guess it was, or the tenth meeting. We had some congressmen there. Mo
[Morris K. ] Udall was one of them, and Senator [Charles M.] Mathias
[Jr.], maybe, was there.
- BASIAGO
- Oh, at Williamsburg? In '79?
- COUSINS
- Well, no, this would be at Dartmouth. Earlier than that.
- BASIAGO
- Oh, in '72?
- COUSINS
- Yes. There was a shutdown of Jewish emigration after a very large exodus
the previous year. I think the previous year, or two years earlier, it
was almost up to a hundred thousand. Then suddenly it shut down again.
Nixon was then in office, I believe, is that right? It seemed to us that
the Russians didn't understand the impact of that entire Jewish
question, not only to respect emigration in general, but [Natan]
Scharansky in particular, and some individual cases. So we arranged for
the Russians to bring a group of key people to meet with people in the
administration, including Pete [Peter G.] Peterson, who was then
secretary of commerce. I think the Russians really understood this
problem with respect to all its parts. After they went back, I got the
message from Arbatov that I'd be pleased by what was going to happen.
They did open up again. At Dartmouth that year, the Dartmouth students
put on some demonstrations on that issue, and I think the Russians were
rather startled--perhaps even shocked--by the depth of feeling. I don't
think that they believed that Americans felt that deeply about it.
1.34. TAPE NUMBER: XVIII, SIDE TWO (JULY 13, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- One of your original tasks or goals, perhaps, in approaching the Soviets
was, I understand, to persuade them to sign a copyright convention and
to stop reprinting American authors' works without permission or
royalties.
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Over the next dozen years after the conferences began, you were
instrumental in behind-the-scenes negotiations for the Soviet Union's
acceptance of the Universal Copyright Convention in 1973. Did you engage
in this mission at the behest of interests in this country? If so, who
were they, and were you remunerated or on a consultancy basis? And a
third question would be, how were you able to finally achieve a
breakthrough on this issue, given the difference in legal structure
between the two nations?
- COUSINS
- The first intervention, as I remember it, came about as a result of a
call from Adlai [E.] Stevenson. He had been representing the Authors
[Guild], I think. Knowing that I was going over there, he asked me if I
couldn't tilt a lance in the right direction. I had already raised that
issue anyway, and I wrote about this somewhere, maybe in the [Saturday] Review, I'm not
sure. It was quite constant, because the Russians made a great deal of
the fact that they published far many more American authors than we
published Russian authors, and also that individual books--American
books--had far greater circulation than important Russian books did
here. When they would talk about all the American authors that they
published, I would bring up the fact that it was done without their
permission. And I was rather pointed about it. I said that I don't see
how any country can be proud of theft. Literary theft is no different
from other forms of theft, and that's what it is. They were surprised
that I would use language as strong as that. They felt that we ought to
be pleased that American authors were being published. The question was,
are they also being paid? Well, some were only if they were there, and
they would get an envelope with some rubles in it, one hundred, two
hundred rubles. But there was nothing systematic or orderly in terms of
a royalty statement. When I met with Khrushchev, I brought this up as a
major issue and said, "It doesn't concern a lot of people, but it does
concern writers that work for a living." He tried to go down the same
line that the writers did, or the other people in the Dartmouth
Conference did, which is that there's an adverse balance of literary
trade, and so forth. But I said, "That's an entirely separate issue. The
only issue that's involved here is whether you have the right to
appropriate the works of American authors without their consent and
without specific arrangements authorizing you to do so." He finally
yielded on that. He had me talk to two people, one, the minister of
culture, and the other, a woman who was connected with the finance
ministry. When I spoke to Khrushchev the second time, I said I hoped he
would forgive me for bringing this thing up again, but it does represent
in my mind a very important moral issue. I think he-- I'm trying to
think exactly how he put it. He said, "I think we're going to work this
out," something like that. And we did.
- BASIAGO
- Thus, they accepted a major element of our Constitution. [laughter] I
noted that after President Nixon's departure from our government.
President [Gerald R. ] Ford's emergence, it seems that the tenor of the
discussions between the Soviets and the Americans broke down
significantly. By 1977, the U.S. really had to come out gunning,
presenting to the Soviets a list of criticisms regarding military
expansion by the Soviet Union. Between the high point of 1972--when they
were so pleased with President Nixon, and the conferences resulted in
such fruitful dialogue regarding trade and scientific research-- The
Apollo Soyuz Test Project, as I imagine, was a fruit of that. What
happened? Can it all be attributable to domestic forces, or was there
anything manifest at the conferences themselves that resulted, or--
- COUSINS
- You see, there were a number of flash points during that whole period:
the Middle East, Africa, Germany, the Far East, the Jewish question. We
were very lucky when only one of those issues was a point of tension
between the two countries. The attitude of the Americans at Dartmouth
was that the greater the number of issues, and the greater the tensions
resulting from those issues, the greater the need to maintain relations
and dialogue. Officially, the United States didn't always agree with
that. Nations tend to operate on a tit-for-tat basis. Retaliation,
rather than moral initiative, seems to be the rule. So sometimes we had
to persist, despite and not because of the American position. But even
in doing that, we had people there who were able to state the American
position, which they did very ably, with respect to those issues. But
there were many times when we were approaching a saturation of tension,
and even though we met, that was reflected. On one of the meetings on
the Near East, I was on the Middle East task force with Landrum R.
Bolling.
- BASIAGO
- Was Steve [Stephen J.] Solarz there at that particular--?
- COUSINS
- Yes, at one of them. And Charles [W.] Yost, the former American
ambassador to the UN [United Nations]. It was at the time of Angola, and
I said, "I don't think that you gentlemen seem to recognize that you've
come to the limit of your probes. The very next move in this
direction--Africa or the Middle East--you will find that the United
States will be very hard in its response. We've come to the end of the
line. You've gone about as far as you can go without producing an effect
that will be not just not pleasing but very disturbing. You've got to
decide whether you want to run that risk." On their side, some of the
Russians took me aside and tried to draw me out. I think they knew what
we were trying to say.
- BASIAGO
- So you were sort of putting them on notice regarding making one nation
captive, through all those years in the mid- and late seventies and
eighties? I guess things really did start to fall apart, to some degree,
with the tension. As you say, it became saturated. After '72, '73, you
had the U.S. going on nuclear alert during the '73 crisis in the Middle
East. Was there any direct discussion of how close the superpowers had
again come to nuclear confrontation?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- With such an extensive background of the '62 crisis, do you remember how
this one played itself out in any particular discussions?
- COUSINS
- My memory is not as vivid on this as it was on '62. But I have the
feeling that by this time it was almost a tacit agreement between the
two sides that we'd make our representations but not dig in and then go
on to see whether we could build bridges. That's my impression.
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, you talked about the questionable result or outcome
of discussions about the issue of nuclear proliferation. You seemed to
suggest that both nations persist in being unwilling to practice what
they preach, and they'd rather sort of counsel other nations not to
acquire nuclear stockpiles, while not addressing their own buildups.
Weren't there some victories, though, in the step-by-step process of
preventing nuclear proliferation?
- COUSINS
- Well, here, you see, you had people on both sides of the table who had
identical views. Which is to say that it was not only possible but
necessary to prevent the proliferation. The smaller nations seemed to
feel that the large nations had a special dispensation to proceed in
this direction. The Russians have always had this view of it, I think,
modified recently, to be sure, but for the most part pretty settled
around the idea of a bipolar world. The role of the United Nations or
any other collective or multilateral approach to peace seemed rather
wispy and soft to them. They liked the idea of the United States and the
Soviet Union being equal partners. The word "parity" always came up in
their discussions. Parity with respect to arms, parity with respect to
other approaches in the world. But they didn't talk much about parity in
obligations towards the rest of the world. Nor did we, I suppose.
- BASIAGO
- I noted that as a result of the 1975 conference in Moscow, and the 1976
conference at Rio Rico [Arizona] , it seems that the two superpowers
were getting down to brass tacks regarding nuclear proliferation--at
least opposition to transfer reprocessing plants and enrichment
facilities, creation of a multinational fuel facility, and these sorts
of things. Did these eventuate, these sorts of intermediary preventive
measures?
- COUSINS
- They represented a tendency--or a tropism--that eventually, I think, was
reflected in policy. But they didn't lead at that time to any
recognizable specific steps.
- BASIAGO
- The 1977 conference in Jurmala [Latvia] was, as I noted, a dramatic
confrontation over the issue of the recent Soviet push, military
expansion.
- COUSINS
- Afghanistan, you mean?
- BASIAGO
- Afghanistan. The U.S. listed six things that they found alarming:
increasing effort toward introducing new systems with semi strategic or
grey area capability; the improvement of Warsaw Pact forces relative to
NATO forces since SALT II; expanded military aid and assistance to
liberation movements, including supporting repressive measures in the
Third World--
- COUSINS
- Yes. That laundry list led, I believe, almost in a direct line, to
greater emphasis on working groups in these fields. Because it seemed to
us that the approach that we'd been taking was one in which we would
have catharsis through proclamation, and it seemed to us that what we
ought to do is to stick with these issues. Then we developed working
groups in each of these areas. When David [0.] Mathews became the head
of the [Charles F.] Kettering Foundation, the conferences shifted into a
much higher gear as a result, because he had developed considerable
experience with such techniques. He was able to put money into the work
groups, with the result that there was hardly ever a time when one or
more of these groups were not meeting. Some of them would meet two times
a year or so. That would help to prepare the agenda for the plenary,
apart from the good that it did in the meantime, I think that the work
groups probably accomplished more than the plenaries.
- BASIAGO
- Were you sufficiently pleased by the answers you got, regarding all
these issues?
- COUSINS
- By the what?
- BASIAGO
- All these issues that emerged in 1977 at Jurmala there. For instance,
another one would be their continued testing of anti-satellite weapons,
and the disparity between their troop strength, their tank strength,
their military R and D expenditures [and ours] . With such an investment
that you had made for fifteen years, and trying to reason with them--
- COUSINS
- My points of disillusion, and possible breakaway, were caused more by
treatment of individuals than by these issues, which I just took for
granted. The tension over these issues was entirely predictable. We've
been able to discount them on that basis. But the human issues--the
exile, the imprisonment, or the mistreatment of key figures--that was
what really disturbed me and almost caused me to quit at one point, as I
suggested to you earlier.
- BASIAGO
- In [The] Pathology of
Power, you describe the Pentagon abuses of the [Ronald W.] Reagan
era. Given that to some degree the rationale for the Reagan era defense
buildup in this country came about as a result of the Soviet expansion
in the late seventies, how did you tie the two together? How did you put
the Reagan era defense explosion in perspective? Did you think it was
necessary, as the eighties began?
- COUSINS
- In order to feel that it was necessary, you had to feel that they were
useful in the first place. There are two entirely different contexts
with which you could view what was happening in the relationships of the
two countries. One which had to do with the belief that superior forces
were a relevant response to the problem. The other was to look beyond
that and recognize that throw weight, megatonage, superiority in this or
that respect, all these were part of something that was totally
unworkable anyway. To descend into that kind of exchange would have
usefulness only for those who believed that they could make a basic
difference. They could make some difference, to be sure, in terms of
what countries did as a result and whether they would create a context
in which they wouldn't be interested in getting on to real things. But
if you kept your eye on the main ball--which had to do with the control
of force, rather than the pursuit of force--I think you could regard all
these fumblings and maneuverings as part of the total but very volatile
irrelevance.
- BASIAGO
- I have two concluding questions. One is that, just generally, as a
result of your experience with the conferences, have you developed any
rules of thumb that result in the most successful negotiating with the
Soviets, given the overriding importance of that pursuit? You mentioned
how the conferences have scouted the ground for agreements on cultural
exchanges, direct air connections, trade deals, and nitty-gritty things
such as the copyright agreement and certain arms control treaties. What
accomplishments of the talks do you deem the most important as a result?
- COUSINS
- Well, let's take your first question. A somewhat different-- It seems to
me that a lifeline, rather fragile but nonetheless visible, was being
built all these years. You had a solid mutual belief that, despite
anything that would be said by either side, this lifeline could sustain
the burden of those differences, and that our job was to strengthen it
until it became a genuine bridge. That also we were training people for
positions in government, whether in Congress, or on the executive branch
on both sides. That in times approaching a crisis--when each side was
asking itself, "Are there any resources that we can count on? Is there
anything useful that might be done or that has been done?"--you had
built up a sufficient cadre on both sides of very influential people.
They recognized possibilities of dialogue, which before they might have
dismissed out of hand. There's always a tendency as you approach a
showdown situation to assume that the other side speaks only the
language of force. You want to communicate in a way that they will
understand. You've seen that. It's especially true in the Middle East.
One significant thing that's happening here is that we're training
people to recognize that that cliché--the other side understands only
the language of force--was very dangerous and also represented a form of
international illiteracy. There's the desire to make the extra effort,
"Let's go back and see what they think. Let's go back and present this
point of view." I recognized through it all that we were limited because
of the bilateral approach to world problems. I thought that the main
purpose that would be served by the Dartmouth meetings was to create
something outside themselves, a mechanism that could be sustained even
in times of breakdown, a mechanism that would be useful for other
countries as well. I kept harping on that, as I did in fact at the last
meeting. I got a great deal more support at this last meeting for that
point of view than I can ever remember. This may be because of
Gorbachev. They were not chained to the usual rote, and they were saying
things to us about themselves that we had said to them about
themselves--acknowledging things. So when you could speak to them now
and ask them frankly whether you're in a position now, for the first
time, you feel, to make a genuine contribution to the peace-- Surely you
must recognize that it's not what we say to each other or what we do
with each other that's going to be as important as what we do together
with respect to the rest of the world. And how we address ourselves to
the basic problems that threaten the peace, that will affect us, even
though we may not be primarily involved in those disputes. What
effective mechanism of resolution are we going to create? I found the
Russians at this last meeting being willing to think seriously about
what was involved in world order to a far greater extent than ever
before. And that, as I say, was a reflection of the fact that they were
willing, to a far greater extent, to think seriously about their own
society than ever before. It was a very useful meeting.
1.35. TAPE NUMBER: XIX, SIDE ONE (AUGUST 1, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- With the publication of Anatomy of an Illness as
Perceived by the Patient: Reflections on Healing and
Regeneration (1979), you called for the development of medical
evidence to show how the positive emotions-- purpose, determination,
love, hope, faith, the will to live, even festivity--can affect
biological states. "Suppose it could be proved, " you wondered, "that
such attitudes could help activate healing forces in the endocrine and
the immune systems." Later, with a $2 million gift from Joan B. Kroc and
an additional contribution of $5 million from Mrs. Burton Bettingen, you
have spent the last decade developing a dream of a program within the
UCLA School of Medicine in mind-body studies [UCLA Program in
Psychoneuroimmunology]. What have been the program's significant
discoveries, and what did this departure in your career mean in your
personal life, as you left the Saturday Review
[of Literature]?
- COUSINS
- I had many reasons for leaving the Saturday
Review, some of which were unrelated to the sequence of events that
led me into the field of medicine. But just looking at the closing
events at the Saturday Review, Jack [Jacob R.]
Cominsky, who had been my business partner, had died. While we had good
business managers to take over, I found increasingly that the publishing
responsibility for the magazine came to my desk. I found myself almost a
referee between the advertising department and circulation department,
to say nothing of their confrontations with the editorial department. It
was not just differences of opinion on the staff--these were standard
operating procedures. Every business organization has them. But the job
of mediator was distracting. I wanted to concentrate on the editorial
part of the magazine. The man who took Jack Cominsky's place was
intelligent, capable, but didn't have Jack's drive. Then, too, I
discovered things that were deeply troubling to me. One of the problems
of a magazine has to do with the way in which you acquire and keep your
subscribers. This, really, is the lifeblood of a magazine. The rate of
renewal subscription is the key number on any magazine, because if you
fall below a certain percentage, then you're in a deficit situation.
This turns on itself, because it's the one figure that your advertisers
look at. They don't want to support a magazine unless it's being
carefully followed by its readers. And to them the renewal rate is a
critical factor. We had had one of the highest--if not the
highest--renewal rate, I think, of American magazines in this general
field. I felt, since I found that this was increasingly my
responsibility with Jack's death, that you had to innovate, because
subscription promotion costs were rising very fast. It seemed to me that
the figure that magazines were looking at, namely, what does it cost to
obtain a new subscriber, was the wrong figure. The operative figure
pertained to renewals. When, for example, you sent out circulation
promotion letters, you would look at the return rate, 1 percent, 2
percent, 3 percent, whatever. Again, I felt that was a false figure. The
question was not how much it cost to send out a thousand letters, but
what was the cost of getting a thousand letters read. The fact that you
delivered x number of letters in the mails didn't mean anything unless
those letters were being opened. Yet everyone was concentrating on the
cost of putting the letter into the mail. It seemed to me that if we
actually increased the cost of the mailing and put out a first-class
letter, with a stamp that was obviously first-class, that this was the
thing that gets the attention of the potential buyers and marks the
distinction between junk mail and regular mail. Therefore, if you can
have twice as many letters read with a first-class stamp, then you're
actually ahead of the game financially. So we innovated in that, and it
worked out very well. We were getting a very high rate of subscription
return on those direct mail letters. Then I happened to see--a friend
gave me- -a new mailing that we had sent out. I groaned when I looked at
it, because I saw that instead of the stamp, the first- class stamp, we
had the printed permit, with "first class" in small letters. In short,
it looked like regular third- class mail, like junk mail, but we were
paying first-class prices to make something look like junk mail. I could
hardly believe this thing. I came to the office with blood in my eye and
found out that Mr. [S. Spencer] Grin had figured out a way of saving a
little money by printing it on, so you would not have that miniscule
expense of having a stamp attached. The fact that he didn't understand
any of this was appalling to me. Other things were happening on the
magazine, and I didn't want to have my closing days at the Saturday Review with a winding-down
feeling--hating to come into the office, hating to pull people apart,
hating to have to look at every single letter to make sure that it was
done exactly right. All my wonderful warm feelings about all my years at
the magazine, you see, were eroding very fast. So I decided to leave the
magazine while my feelings were still warm. Meanwhile, as you say, there
was this great question in my mind that had come up as a result of my
illness. I became convinced that the way in which I thought about my
illness was a factor in getting me out of it. The fact that I did have a
measure of control contrasted with the loss of control that most
patients feel. The fact that I wasn't helpless, that I wasn't panicky.
All these things, it seemed to me, were factors in overcoming a rather
serious illness. I wanted to see this belief projected on a larger
canvas, to find out whether the observations were correct. If so, then
there's a great deal that could be done to help people who were
seriously ill. It seemed to me that public thinking about health was
almost disastrous, because we were being educated for weakness and not
for strength. We were being educated in the inadequacies of the human
body, instead of the essential robustness of the human body. So we
became timid, insecure, fretful about ourselves, hypochondriacs and
sissies. This all fit in, as I say, with the way we thought about
illness. We tended to become helpless, panicky, and we're setting an
environment for the rapid advance of the disease. All these things
seemed to fit together. So my decision to come into the medical
community was based on this obsession to find the proof, or help to
create it, that the way in which we thought about illness could have a
bearing on the outcome of illness.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to start at the beginning, organizationally. I understand that
Dean Sherman [M.] Mellinkoff of the [UCLA] School of Medicine played a
key role in the formation of the program that you now direct. Early on,
he created a "think tank" to meet with you for the purpose of exploring
the general field of biology of the emotions. This group included Dr.
Fritz [Fredrick C] Redlich, former head of psychiatry at Yale
[University]. Am I incorrect?
- COUSINS
- [Milton] Greenblatt.
- BASIAGO
- You're speaking about the Greenblatt group?
- COUSINS
- Yes, the Greenblatt group had a different cast, and it included Ivan
[N.] Mensh, Shelley [E.] Taylor--
- BASIAGO
- Was this the seminal group after you met with Mellinkoff?
- COUSINS
- Yes. Mellinkoff introduced me, as "Jolly" [Louis J.] West did, to the
other people, beginning with Fritz Redlich, but I don't think they were
on this think tank group that met with me when I first came here.
- BASIAGO
- I'm just trying to trace the priorities that were set and by whom. What
sorts of contributions were made by various key people, as it was
founded? This initial group, what did it achieve?
- COUSINS
- Yes, the initial group formed by the dean was chaired by Milton
Greenblatt. It had six or eight persons on it. Greenblatt's office can
probably give you the list of participants. But Ivan Mensh, who was one
of the key people in the school of psychiatry and frequently mentioned
as the successor to Jolly West, now retired, was one of those on the
group. We had some good discussions having to do with psychosomatic
medicine, I guess would be the best name for it. At least that was the
name that was operational at the time. I would use this group as the
sounding board and bring to them accounts of experiences I'd had with
patients or things that I'd come across in my reading in this general
area that I mentioned before-- namely, the impact of attitudes, ideas,
and emotions on illness and treatment. I found that Ivan Mensh ' s
comments were very helpful. He'd had a great deal of experience in this
field, as had Greenblatt. It did play a part, it seems to me, in
confirming my feeling not just that the connection was real, and that
disease as a reflection of mental states is not folklore, but [that it
was] a scientific fact. And that we were right in trying not just to
think about the existence of such cases, but about the possible
pathways, the physiological pathways through which attitudes and
emotions made their registrations on human physiology. So that was an
important first step.
- BASIAGO
- I'm curious how key medical professionals here received your ideas, as
expressed in Anatomy of an Illness, and then,
what agenda was set for more concrete research applications?
- COUSINS
- I was not without advice in these matters. Franklin [D.] Murphy, a
physician and former chancellor of UCLA, who was instrumental in
bringing me to UCLA, spoke to me about the medical viewpoint. He felt
that for the most part physicians would be very critical of my notions
that attitudes could make a difference in disease. They were looking for
hard morphological evidence, and they thought that was the only thing
that counted. But he said there are some whose own experience has led
them to a wider view of this. Greenblatt told me substantially the same
thing, which is that I'd have a hard time convincing doctors that
laughter conferred any physiological benefits, especially in disease.
Charles [R.] Kleeman, Chuck Kleeman, of the CHEER program [Center for
Health Enhancement, Education, and Research] , was sympathetic and tried
to explain why doctors were very reluctant to attach value to these
notions. They had been trained in science, molecular biology, physical
causes, physical effects, physical factors. But far more important than
these caveats, to me, was the fact that the medical community here
couldn't have been more supportive personally or gracious. I was made to
feel very much at home, and I was brought into the inner circle and
participated in various councils. The university itself was very
supportive. When, for example. Dean Mellinkoff was entertaining the
[University of California Board of] Regents' committee, which
periodically came to look at the medical school--what was happening--he
had me come to speak about my interests and my work. When Chancellor
[Charles E.] Young's office wanted to make a presentation about UCLA and
selected a faculty member who would talk about his work and interests, I
was selected to do that, not just for the medical school, but for the
entire faculty, representing that kind of work. By that time, of course,
I'd learned the semantics of medicine, and I was able to put my ideas in
a proportionate setting, so that doctors would not take exception to it
in terms of the approach, by connecting it to a certain tradition. I
learned how to make those connections. After a while, I was metabolized.
It became interesting to me to see that doctors themselves would ask me
to see friends who were doctors who were ill, or doctors who were ill
themselves would ask me if I would talk to them. Because they recognized
that there was an extra dimension involved in strategy for recovery,
other than medications. How they had to think of it themselves,
especially if they had a life-threatening illness. Nothing in their
training had prepared them to confront those issues, and yet those
issues had a bearing on the outcome of the illness. Because it stands to
reason that if you're going to be depressed, panicky, as a result of
your illness, then the environment of medical treatment can be
compromised. As I went along, it was interesting to me to see that
somewhere between 25 and 33 percent of the patients I was asked to see
for a morale boost were physicians themselves who were ill.
- BASIAGO
- Was that the sole reason, or was there some strategy here,
institutionally, that there would be some maximum benefit from you
dealing directly with physicians?
- COUSINS
- The only benefit, I think, that was an issue had to do with the need to
provide optimal care and do everything possible. You see, it was not
just a matter of reaching out for the best medical treatment but
enabling the patients to reach inside themselves. I'd been involved in a
concept of the brain as apothecary and received a great deal of support
on that from Dr. [Richard] Bergland of Harvard [University] , who had
been itemizing secretions produced by the brain that were of use to the
body, especially in illness. He supplied the scientific components. He
identified the secretions and also the ability of the brain to combine
these secretions in writing prescriptions for the body. The next
question is this: How do you make use of it; how do you tap into it?
Under circumstances of panic, fear, and depression, the ability of the
body to summon these forces tends to be vitiated. So increasingly, what
I was talking about began to receive scientific verification. Only
partial, to be sure, but at least we were moving along a certain track.
- BASIAGO
- I'd like to explore how the work that you've conducted here has
dovetailed with the research of others here. For instance, you've
mentioned Jolly West at NPI [Neuropsychiatric Institute] . Was there any
direct collaboration with his ongoing work in neuropsychiatry?
- COUSINS
- Jolly West, as administrative head of NPI, of course, was not in the
laboratory. He was in his office. But he had very deep interests in this
field, and he helped to connect me with the people in his department who
were in a position to do the good work. For example, he had a meeting in
his office with Fawzy [I.] Fawzy, who had been thinking along the same
lines that I did in dealing with cancer patients. He felt that we ought
to have a structured relationship, because Fawzy wanted to do some
research which could prove some of these propositions. So Jolly was very
helpful in setting the stage for these developments here at UCLA.
- BASIAGO
- There are some other individuals on the Kroc [Foundation] advisory
committee, and I'm wondering how your activities have complemented
theirs, and theirs, yours. How about Carmine [D.] Clemente, the anatomy
specialist?
- COUSINS
- He was the head of the Brain Research Institute [BRI]. After I came
here, I naturally gravitated towards the Brain Research Institute,
because of its research capability in dealing with the kinds of issues
that concerned me. I developed a close relationship with Carmine
Clemente. He brought me into meetings of the BRI, and that led to some
conferences, as well as to a relationship with one of the key people in
the Brain Research Institute. You'll have to remind me to talk about
David Murdock, especially in connection with Carmine Clemente. But at
any rate, when we set up a task force in psychoneuroimmunology, this was
made possible by the Kroc gift. I wanted to get the best advice I could
on how to structure this grant or gift. Jolly West and Sherman
Mellinkoff and Carmine Clemente agreed to serve as the advisory
committee. But I also went to Franklin Murphy, a doctor himself, and all
four agreed that we ought to have a working group which could steer the
development of this project. This was the background for the creation of
the task force on psychoneuroimmunology. By talking to these advisers,
it became clear to me that different fields had to be represented on
this task force, because psychoneuroimmunology was really a science of
interactions, rather than the pursuit of any one branch of medicine,
we're looking at the central nervous system, we're looking at the
endocrine system, we're looking at the immune system. So we tried to
draw together a group with expertise in these directions, but also a
group of people whose field of knowledge would lead them into other
disciplines, rather than away from it. These habits of work recognized
that we were dealing with a whole new set of interreactions, and that
was how we created the task force.
- BASIAGO
- You've mentioned how, in your meetings with twelve to fifteen patients a
week, you often deal with cancer patients. What has been your
involvement with the work in oncology conducted by Dr. Claus [B.]
Bahnson? And you mentioned Fawzy Fawzy. I'm interested in the sort of
counseling you do with cancer patients to stimulate their will to live
and their recovery.
- COUSINS
- Counseling with cancer patients involves different doorways. One of
them, of course, is the Boyer cancer clinic [Boyer-John Wayne Oncology
Center] upstairs. There they have a support group of cancer patients and
their families, and I'm asked to meet with those patients as a group.
Then you have patients who are in need of deep psychological support,
because their emotional needs are no less critical than their physical
ones. They come to this office, or I go to see them in the hospital, as
the case may be. Some of those patients I see at the request of their
physicians, or those who call up themselves. Some I see at the request
of the university or the medical school. But the need, in most of these
cases, is to help people confront the illness. Nothing in their
education or experience has prepared them to meet this challenge. They
have a tendency to buckle under it. Suddenly you get a catastrophic
diagnosis. How do you think about it? How do you cope with it? Now,
physicians don't have time to spend with patients to the extent that
this requires. And here we come to a very serious problem in medicine
today. Medical students spend years learning how to diagnose, but only
minutes learning how to deliver the message of the diagnosis, or coping
with the effects of the way they deliver it. The environment of medical
treatment doesn't receive as much attention in medical schools as
pathological organisms, or anatomy, or physiology, and yet these are
primary factors— in some cases, transcendent ones. This requires doctors
who understand what goes on in the mind of the patient, understand the
cause of the problem, and the way their mind reacts to what the doctor
is saying. It always takes time and involves the art of communication.
But again, those communication skills are not as carefully developed as
diagnostic skills or other skills. Yet they can be as important as any
single factor, even if it pertains only to compliance. Doctors have no
difficulty in understanding the importance of compliance. Why spend any
time with the patient, if the patient's not going to comply? So while
the need for compliance is understood, the factors that go into
compliance don't receive as much attention as they need. It's hard, too,
if the doctor isn't going to talk to a patient. Since doctors don't get
paid for talking to patients, and they get paid for technology and
procedures, this is what's going to happen. So the technology represents
the major aspect of connection between the patient and the physician. So
much of the emphasis is on diagnosis that the emotional factors that
have figured in the illness may be somewhat obscured, and the emotional
factors that get in the way of effective treatment may be obscured.
- BASIAGO
- You've listed a lack of academic preparation and sort of professional
practice, professional demeanor, as two reasons why physicians so often
leave patients in a state of emotional devastation following a
diagnosis. What are some other factors that contribute to this?
- COUSINS
- Every patient is an individual universe, and the factors vary with the
patient. That's why the doctor's job is to find out who the patient is
and try to know at least as much about the patient as the disease that
is being treated. Because that patient is going to put his own stamp on
that disease. But again, it takes time to find out, so everything is
involved here. You get a loop here which tends to put the patient and
the physician in different camps. Another thing developing is the
conflict of interest between physician and patient. The doctor has been
educated by his lawyers to be as explicit as possible about the nature
of an illness and not to leave any doubt about things that might happen
on the downside. Because if they should, the doctor doesn't want to be
sued. But not all the downside alerts may be relevant or necessary. We
talk a great deal about giving a patient false hopes. We don't talk
enough about giving patients false fears.
- BASIAGO
- Your work represents a profound critique of medicine though, doesn't it,
in the sense that you essentially are describing modern physicians as
obsessed with the morphological dimensions of illness and over relying
on technology? What sort of reception are you getting at UCLA, which has
a state-of-the-art technical facility in medicine?
- COUSINS
- I'm not departing from the tradition, I'm trying to assert it. The
tradition of medicine is one in which the requirements of a
patient-physician relationship are primary, not secondary. The tradition
calls for bedside skills, and for the art of medicine, not just the
science or practice of medicine. The way in which you take a history,
the importance given to that history-which is to say, knowing about the
emotional causes of any illness- these are traditional. So I ' m not
doing anything except trying to work within that tradition. The
tradition, however, experienced an abrupt change with the development of
modern technology. Because now it is not just the doctor and the
stethoscope, the doctor coming to a determination himself, based on his
own abilities and not just the book learning, to arrive at an
understanding of a patient's problem. But now we turn the patient over
to high tech. That is, I think, a departure from the traditional
medicine. Now, you ask, how do doctors react to this? Fortunately, there
are enough doctors who still are part of that great tradition. I think
that Sherman Mellinkoff is an example. So that I'm not a pariah or a
carper, I'm not criticizing from without the tradition but from within
it.
- BASIAGO
- I'm curious, what studies have been carried out here, under your
supervision or with your informed participation, to increase our
understanding of the interaction between the brain, the endocrine
system, and the immune system? In your work Head
First: The Biology of Hope I see this referred to a number of
times. But I wish that to some degree you could flush out your ideas
with actual research studies that have been oriented in this direction.
- COUSINS
- There are different people on the faculty, you see, who have been
wanting to test out their ideas along this direction. The Kroc fund
enabled us to provide research monies. I decided that when I received
the Kroc fund, it would be a good idea to take half that money and
provide support for similar research being done around the country or
the world, because it was important to replicate the studies and also to
have centers come at these conclusions independently. So we set up a
number of research projects at UCLA. Each of the members of the task
force had one or more projects to advance. These were all complementary.
Then you had members of the faculty, not just in the School of Medicine,
but in psychology, who were interested in working along these lines. We
were able to support that work and maybe a dozen more projects here at
UCLA, apart from what the task force was doing. Then around the country,
you had a lot of efforts going forward that needed help. So we were
trying to pursue our goals on many different levels and then coordinate
the work.
- BASIAGO
- An example of one of the research areas that I'm personally fascinated
with, and that I'm wondering what sort of work has been done here or
elsewhere on-- You write that students undergoing final exams have
experienced declines in natural killer cells, a lower percentage of t-
lymphocytes, and lower levels of interferon. How has the program
successfully established a bridge--some sort of causal link--between
stress and immunity? In other words, why does this happen? If the immune
system is designed by nature to protect us from pathological organisms,
etc. and various stresses in our environment, why would an intellectual
activity, albeit stressful, such as final exams, depress our immunity?
- COUSINS
- The research into that question was carried out at a number of places,
at Harvard [University] under David [C.] McClelland, at Western New
England College by Kathleen [M.] Dillon, at Ohio State University by
Ronald Glaser and Janice Kiecolt-Glaser . The Ohio State study was
perhaps the most comprehensive of all of them and represented an attempt
to study students under varying conditions. They were primarily
interested in finding out how the human body reacted to stress. So they
studied students under ordinary circumstances and then under stressful
circumstances. The most stressful circumstance, of course, in a
student's life, is final examinations. Here they took measurements
having to do mostly with the immune system of these patients, but they
also observed the students to see what the incidence of illness was
during this time. They discovered that stress indeed was a factor, and
that the number of illnesses that took place during this critical time
was much greater than at other times. They were able to verify the
findings of Hans Selye, who has done some of the primary work on stress,
about the deleterious effects of stress on the human organism. Their
measurements were very precise. For example, they measured
immunoglobulins; you can measure immunoglobulins in the saliva. As
examinations approached, you'd actually have a decrease in IgA [class of
immunoglobulin]. In short, the body's protective mechanisms tended to
weaken under circumstances of apprehensive anticipations. Similar
observations have been made of accountants as the tax deadline
approaches. They've discovered, for example, that accountants have much
higher cholesterol levels--since tension can produce cholesterol--as the
IRS [Internal Revenue Service] deadlines approach, than at other times
of the year. An interesting question, of course, is whether the opposite
is also true. Which is whether relaxation, good feelings, laughter, will
actually increase the body's protective mechanisms. McClelland of
Harvard was able to show an increase in immunoglobulins with laughter.
Dillon of Western New England, on a broader basis, perhaps, was able to
show the same thing. So all these were now beads on a string that we
were fitting together. We helped to support a great deal of that work
around the country.
- BASIAGO
- When your work here was just beginning. Carmine Clemente mentioned
studies indicating that the brain serves as some sort of intermediary
between the endocrine system and the autonomic nervous system. How is
this relevant in subsequent studies, in subsequent beads on the string?
- COUSINS
- It had to do with a separate question, which is whether a patient's
attitude towards illness, or the emotional effects of diagnosis, has
physiological effects. Carmine was talking about the interconnections
along which these effects travel. All that was happening, actually, was
that evidence was being provided to support certain basic ideas that
physicians have always known-- which is that a patient with a strong
will to live has a better chance than a patient who is defeatist. These
are not very profound ideas, but now that proof is asked for it has to
be provided. It's a reasonable request that anyone who makes a statement
having to do with the connection between emotions and health has the
burden of proof.
- BASIAGO
- You dedicated a portion of Anatomy of an Illness
(and this redounds through later works) to the placebo effect and its
negative counterpart, the nocebo effect. In Anatomy of
an Illness, the placebo effect is largely discussed in
anecdotal terms. Have you developed any hard data here in the
psychoneuroimmunology program?
1.36. TAPE NUMBER: XIX, SIDE TWO (AUGUST 1, 1988)
- COUSINS
- This goes back to the Saturday Review. I was
fascinated with the phenomenon of the placebo. Generally, people had
been thinking about it in utilitarian terms, which is to say, a way of
testing new medications, tested against the placebo result to find out
how efficacious a certain medicine may be. But this means that something
is happening with nothing, which is to say, if you're measuring
something real against something that is not real, and you get an effect
with something that's not real, then obviously the reality is that
something is happening! I tried to get Al [Albert] Rosenfeld, our
science editor on the Saturday Review, to do a
study of the placebo for the science section. I had the damnedest time.
Even before Al Rosenfeld, I tried to get John Lear to do it. This goes
back a few years. I don't know whether they resented having the editor
make suggestions, but it never could get moving. So I decided to write
an article myself about the placebo for the Saturday
Review. This drew upon the research of Henry [K. ] Beecher of
Harvard [University], and Neal [E.] Miller, of Rockefeller University,
and [Lawrence] LeShan, who had written about placebo. What fascinated me
was that the placebo was not merely a device for testing drugs but
caused something to happen in the body as a result of expectations. If
someone took what he thought was a medication, 50 percent of the time he
would get the effects of what he had been told the medicine would do.
Obviously, the human body was able to manufacture its own medications.
If such was in fact the case, why wasn't this knowledge put to greater
use? Or even more important, what was happening in the human body that
enabled the body to convert those expectations into medical effects?
That was what fascinated me. The placebo, it seemed to me, was the key
to the quest in which I was involved. Which is to say, well, here we
actually have the evidence that the body was changing in response to
expectations. I thought it very strange that while physicians understood
the placebo effect--and no one questioned the placebo effect--the way in
which the placebo effect worked was not being investigated. The same
physicians who, as I say, would accept the placebo effect, found it
difficult to accept the concept that disease could be a reflection of
mental states. We were working with the same basic materials; that was
why I was so fascinated. The placebo became my ally in trying to deal
with this problem. The article that I wrote anticipated, I think, many
pieces that then came into the public press dealing with it. Science
magazines began writing about placebos, and general magazines did. The New York Times carried an article on
placebos, the Wall Street Journal ran an article.
It still remains a great mystery, but I think it is a wonderful doorway
through which to pass if we want to consider this question. The mind
that's clear can convert expectations into physiological reality.
Consequently, let's find out how this happens and what its implications
are in terms of the ability of the individual to cope with disease.
- BASIAGO
- In a final question for today, I'd like to explore how that effect and
those mental powers have evidenced themselves in the most hyperbolic
sense here at UCLA. You mentioned that when you founded the program, you
wanted to create a "serendipitous arena" for these sorts of things to
begin to jell here. What have been some of the most phenomenal displays
of mind-over-body powers that you've witnessed over the past decade?
You've written in one instance of some sort of demonstration where you
watched an individual actually pierce his arm with a lance. In a second
anecdote, you refer to your own macrophages increasing by 53 percent,
after an episode in which you meditated positively about the kind of
world that would come about if we had disarmament. What are some of the
most phenomenal instances in which the ability of the mind to affect the
body has been demonstrated?
- COUSINS
- Perhaps the most dramatic such case involved a young woman from San
Diego, whose doctor telephoned me saying that she had a breast tumor. It
had been biopsied, it was malignant, and he was mandating mastectomy as
a life- saving measure. She was reluctant to go through the surgery,
because she feared it would be mutilation. He asked me if I would try to
turn her mind around on this. My name had come up- -she had mentioned my
name in some connection. He thought that she attached importance to what
I said, that I might be able to persuade her to go through with the
surgery. The tumor was hardly what you would call casual. It was the
size of a lemon. It was like a mass of knotted wires just under the
skin. The breast was badly corrugated, and I could understand the
physician's apprehension about this. Because after all, if you were
going to take some coils--knotted coils--and put them inside the human
body, the only way you could get rid of them is by taking them out. I
had a long meeting with this woman. I came to realize that she felt that
men were altogether too casual in suggesting to women that they have
their breasts removed. They're thinking rather mechanistically. So I
went at it very slowly; I thanked her for coming up, and that I had been
thinking about it since her doctor's call. I could only think about it
in terms of what my reaction would be if my wife were involved. The
first thing I would do would be to get a second opinion; if necessary, a
third. She had done that. Then if it became clear to me that the only
way we would get rid of this incubus was the surgery, I would try to get
the best surgeon in the world. She'd already done that. Then for the
rest, I would try to get my wife to approach the surgery in a mood of
thanksgiving that we lived at a time when it was possible for modern
science to enter her body and pluck out the offendant and free us for a
good life. I would try to get my wife to program herself for a good
result, so she would be part of it. And this woman said, "Well, how do
you program yourself for a good result?" I told her about Elmer [E.]
Green's technique, moving your blood around. She sat down here, and I
showed her how to do it. When she saw that she had the power to increase
the surface temperature of the skin by ten degrees, just as a matter of
will--she was astonished when she actually saw the evidence--she said,
"Did I really do that?" I said, "Yes, you did that. You have the power
to do that. What else can you do?" She said, [whispering] "I can do
anything." "Now, the thing you're going to do is to program yourself for
a good result. Be thankful you've got the surgery. It's going to work
beautifully, and you're going to be able to get rid of it. Practice
these techniques every day now, before the surgery, to give you that
sense of control." The doctor called twelve days later, which was the
date of the surgery, to say he'd canceled the surgery, that he'd taken
the X ray, and the tumor had completely disappeared. I found this very
difficult to believe. I thought of these wires, this mass of wires. How
could they be dissolved in such a short period of time? And by what? He
said, "Well, I'll send you the X rays. The breast is soft and supple and
normal in every way. There's no point, obviously, in going through the
operation." That was the most dramatic case I've had here in ten years.
That woman has been very helpful to me, because she has agreed to see
other patients, and to talk about their own powers, and the influence of
having a partnership with your physician, in which the physician gives
you the best that science has to offer, and you give him the best that
the human body has to offer. It's a powerful combination. The very first
patient that this woman saw had a very good result, too. She had an
abdominal tumor, colon. By doing what the doctor had suggested in every
respect, but by putting her own resources to work, you got a good
result. Chemotherapy doesn't work well under the circumstances, for
example, of terror or panic. But if you can just delete the fact of the
depression and the panic and program yourself for a good result of the
chemotherapy, then you find that nausea tends to be reduced. So we're
talking now not about replacing medicine, but about creating an
environment in which it can do its best.
1.37. TAPE NUMBER: XX, SIDE ONE (AUGUST 8, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- When we last spoke, we discussed your arrival at UCLA to set up a
program in psychoneuroimmunology. I'm curious about some of the
formative experiences you've had in medicine throughout your life that
prepared you for this second career in the medical humanities. I
understand that as a child you spent a year in a tuberculosis center.
- COUSINS
- Half a year.
- BASIAGO
- A half a year? How did this experience contribute to the medical
philosophy that you've now developed?
- COUSINS
- Well, first of all, it enabled me to realize that it was possible to
confound predictions, morose predictions, about medical outcomes. At
that time, of course, tuberculosis was regarded as a dreaded disease.
Today it's been conquered. But sixty- five years ago it was still
regarded as a scourge. The fact that you could overcome and actually
emerge from it much stronger was a very important lesson to learn. Many
years later, I tried to put this down as a philosophical proposition.
Namely, that progress is what's left over after you meet an impossible
problem. Which is to say, you make progress in this world by overcoming
obstacles and not by moving in a path that's all smoothed out. It also,
at a very early age, gave me some sense of interactions between patients
and physicians. It gave me a sense that while the physician in one sense
is omnipotent and omniscient, ultimately the individual has to make the
ultimate decisions. I don't think that anything is more exhilarating
than overcoming a serious illness. But as [Albert] Schweitzer said, it
does leave you with the deep obligation in your bones to pay back and
share in some way. Of course, sharing can be regarded as intrusive and
oppressive by other people. [laughter] No one likes to hear about
illnesses. But if someone comes to you and asks the questions, then you
can give yourself permission to answer according to what you've learned.
- BASIAGO
- Another very fascinating medical involvement you had prior to UCLA,
actually many decades before that, was your project in 1955, when you
brought a group of young women from Hiroshima who had survived the
blast, the Hiroshima Maidens, to come to the United States for plastic
surgery. How did this involvement serve to establish some of your
credentials in the medical humanities? What insights into the way that
the Japanese girls confronted their illness and treatment did you have
in mind when you began your mind-body research here at UCLA?
- COUSINS
- The Hiroshima Maidens came to the United States in 1954.
- BASIAGO
- 'Fifty- five.
- COUSINS
- Nineteen fifty-five, I beg your pardon. But the project that brought
them here had started some years earlier. It took a little time to put
all the pieces in place. On one of my visits to Hiroshima, I'd met the
Reverend Kiyoshi Tanimoto, who was one of the figures in John Hersey's
book Hiroshima. I went to his church, the
Nagarekawa Methodist Church [Nagarekawa United Church of Christ] .
Tanimoto was American-educated, went to Emory [University], was ordained
in the United States, I believe, as a Methodist minister, had his church
in Hiroshima. He told me about a rather poignant group of young women
whom he had befriended, who came to his church regularly. These were
young women--most of them in their upper teens, some in their early
twenties--who had been injured or disfigured by the bombing in 1945.
They'd come together as a group for emotional support. In Japan, at
least at that time, a disfigured person didn't feel very comfortable. So
these young women would go out at night, rather than submit themselves
to hostile stares during the daytime. They stayed together, and they
found a certain communion with Kiyoshi Tanimoto. On my visit to his
church one night, I met these young maidens, who were called the
Hiroshima Maidens. It was a very warm, very open exchange that we had.
As I looked at them face to face, I just wondered whether it might not
be possible, through plastic surgery, to restore them to a position
where they could go out in the daytime. Then, too, a lot of them had the
kinds of injuries that might lend themselves to restorative surgery:
fingers that were frozen, or hands, or arms. Some of them were crippled.
When I came back to the United States, Dr. [William M.] Hitzig, my
personal physician, introduced me to a man who is regarded as one of the
world's leading experts in plastic and reconstructive surgery. Dr.
Arthur [J.] Barsky. I met with Barsky and told him about these young
women. He had two associates, Bernard [E.] Simon and Sidney Kahn. He
felt that working as a group they might be able to help these young
women. But first it would be necessary for them to get a firsthand view
of the problem. So we arranged for them to go to Hiroshima to meet with
and examine the Hiroshima Maidens. Barsky, on his return, told me that
some improvement would be possible in terms of their facial appearance,
although their bodies-- Many of them had been so badly burned that donor
tissue on their bodies was already used up. But he would be glad to try
his best. He felt that he could get a good result in terms of other
physical problems. For example, eyelids that couldn't close because
they'd been burned. He thought he could give them the gift of darkness
again so they could sleep better. He could unfreeze fingers. There had
been a lot of contractions in the hands that had been caused by the
burns; he could relieve that. The rehabilitative surgery had perhaps
more possibilities than the cosmetic surgery, although something could
be done in that direction, too. That part of the problem being attended
to, it became necessary to go the rest of the way. What about hospitals?
Where would the girls live when they were in the United States? How
would they get around? How could we take advantage of their presence
here to give them skills, educational training? The problem of
dentistry. So I went to the one resource that I knew would be
responsive, the American Friends Service Committee. They'd be glad, they
said, to take over the hospitality. I went to the American Red Cross,
and they agreed to help. Then there was the matter of hospitals. Mount
Sinai Hospital in New York City volunteered to supply the hospital
services. We wrote to other hospitals around the country, because we
wanted this to be a national project, rather than a New York project.
The American Red Cross helped with that. Now came the matter of the
transportation. Kiyoshi Togasaki, who had been a prominent businessman
in Tokyo, whom I met-- He was involved in publishing, and he also knew
General [John E.] Hull, who had succeeded General [Douglas] MacArthur as
head of the occupation [of Japan] . He sent word to me that the problem
of transportation had been handled, because General Hull volunteered to
supply an army plane to fly the girls here. Before I knew it, we had a
project in our hands. Then came the actual planning for the trip and the
screening of the girls. Which is to say, the final selection. I went
back to Hiroshima with Dr. Hitzig, Dr. Barsky, Dr. Kahn, and Dr. Simon,
for the final medical screening. We felt that we'd have, oh, maybe
twenty-five or twenty-six young women in the first group. There were in
all maybe forty. But we also wanted to arrange for the others who didn't
come to receive treatment in Japan. Plastic and reconstructive surgery
was not there at that time a fully accredited branch of medical surgery.
So we arranged to bring some surgeons with us who could study plastic
surgery in the United States, and we also wanted the medical profession
in Hiroshima to be represented in the group. Four Japanese doctors were
assigned to the project. We wanted to have someone who could be a
spokesperson for the young women--who could attend to their various
needs and be liaison. We found an American- educated Japanese with
experience as a nurse and as a teacher, Helen Yokoyama, ideal in every
way for the job. Thus it was that General Hull's plane picked the girls
up and brought them to Tokyo. Then while they were transferring to the
plane that would fly them across the Pacific, General Hull received a
cable from the State Department requesting the project be canceled, just
as the girls were mounting the steps. As I understand the story, he
turned the message over to his aide. He said, "I don't have my glasses
here. As soon as we get back to the office, make sure that we read
this." The plane took off, and back at the office he sent a wire to the
State Department saying the plane was already in the air, and he felt
that it would make for very poor relations between the two countries to
order the plane back. So the girls continued on their way and arrived in
New York, where we met them. I might say that before they left from
Japan, the State Department was opposed to the project and had so
informed me. The reason for the opposition was that the experts--the
anthropological experts, cultural anthropological experts whom they had
consulted- -said that they felt that the project would have a very
difficult time, and would probably collapse, because of the cultural gap
involved. That I had underestimated the difficulties of adjustment that
would be represented. First of all, the loneliness of the girls, being
that far from their homes, never having been away from their parents
before; the strange customs in the United States; the language barrier;
the strange food; their terror at being in American hospitals. They felt
this whole thing was misguided, and requested that I drop this plan.
Expert advice is always necessary, but you have the ultimate
responsibility and obligation to find out whether it fits the particular
case. I mean, you've got to make up your own mind. It seemed to me that
the one thing that the State Department experts were missing was that
this was a loving experience. Americans were reaching out, the girls
were reaching back. It was not just a technical case of fitting parts
together that weren't congruent. And the experts were wrong. There
wasn't a single case of maladjustment, not a single case in which a girl
asked to go back. They had predicted they would- -that at the end of one
week the whole thing would collapse. [There was] not a single case of a
girl that didn't adjust, who didn't regard the whole thing as an
adventure, a loving adventure. I learned a great deal from that, too,
about the fallibility of experts when certain human factors are not
taken fully into account. The importance of love and goodwill as factors
in being able to override what I had to regard as technicalities . The
girls stayed in the United States for two years, because their surgery,
of course, was spread out, and some girls had to have as many as ten or
twelve operations. As the doctors had predicted, they couldn't give
these girls brand new faces, but they could improve their appearance,
and they could certainly help them functionally and relieve the
contractions caused by the burns. We had another problem. That was the
problem of return transportation. Apparently, the State Department
wasn't pleased that they had been overruled by General Hull in a matter
that they regarded to be in their province. They were able to cancel the
military flight going back, because they had plenty of time in which to
do it. That left us without transportation. Well, I went to Pan American
[World Airways, Inc.], and they were delighted to fly the girls back,
with the compliments of the airline. How did we fund this thing while it
was going on in the United States? Readers of the Saturday Review [of Literature] had
contributed money. But most of the money came tumbling down out of the
heavens, almost by divine dispensation. What happened was that Ralph
[L.] Edwards did a program called "This is Your Life." He did a program
around the Reverend Kiyoshi Tanimoto, who came with the girls. Tanimoto
told the story of these girls. When Ralph Edwards said, "How are you
paying for it?" he described what had happened, that people had
volunteered, and that readers of the Saturday
Review had sent in money. Ralph Edwards said, "Well, don't tell me
that enough is available." He said, "I don't think so." Then the next
thing we knew was that mailbags filled with quarters, dimes, half
dollars, or dollar bills, began to arrive. We had a large mail sack that
was sent to the station. When we got through counting, there was
$57,000! [laughter] Much more than we needed . There was $25,000 left,
and this belonged to the Maidens. I informed them that it was their
money, but they said that there would be other projects and wanted this
to be their gift to any future project. That was how the project for the
Ravensbruck Lapins was funded. The Ravensbruck Lapins were a group of
Polish women who had been used as guinea pigs--medical guinea pigs--by
Nazi doctors at the Ravensbruck concentration camp. This was a camp
consisting mostly of Polish Catholic women. Caroline Ferriday, one of
the readers of the Saturday Review who had
followed the Hiroshima Maidens project, had been communicating with a
Polish woman who was a survivor of this group. In this way, Caroline
Ferriday learned of the plight of these women, many of them crippled as
the result of the experimentation, who were in need of medical attention
and surgical attention but also psychological rehabilitation. While in
the concentration camp, Nazi doctors would test certain drugs on them.
For example, they were testing new sulfanilamide drugs. They'd crack
open their bones and insert gangrenous materials--broken glass, soiled
rags--to produce raging infections. And they would try to cope with
these infections with these new drugs. These were the survivors of those
experiments, but they'd been left washed up, crippled, and sick.
Caroline Ferriday hoped that we might do for them what we had done for
the Hiroshima Maidens. Thus it was that we used the same team,
basically-- the Quakers, the Red Cross, the doctors, plastic surgeons,
and reconstructive surgeons- -to provide help for these women. But they
had another problem, which was that the German government had not
provided any help or any reparations. When I looked into it, I
discovered the reason was that at that time the Bonn government [Federal
Republic of Germany] didn't recognize Poland. So when I went to the
German embassy in Washington, I learned they had no way of dealing with
these people, since there was no recognition. I went to Senator [Edmund
S.] Muskie, who got a great deal of Senate support and made
representations to the government of Bonn, which agreed to accept me as
a representative of these women. I started to negotiate for reparations,
and I was successful. Varying sums were paid, not just to these women,
but to some fifteen hundred other Polish survivors of the medical
experimentation. You see, the other survivors of the concentration camps
had received some compensation, but these particular Poles did not. So
we were able to get compensation for about fifteen hundred. It made a
big difference in their lives. Because you're talking here about sums
that varied, but they ranged let's say from $15,000 to $20,000, to
$35,000, $40,000. At that time, that was a lot of money, especially in
those countries, and they were able to straighten out their lives. But
we also wanted to provide the medical attention. These cases were
somewhat different medically and surgically from the Hiroshima Maidens.
Because here you were dealing with deliberate physical injury, and
induced disease, calculated mutilation. These women were crippled, many
of them, and so you didn't have problems in plastic surgery so much as
you had problems in reconstructive surgery. But the psychological
problems were not all that different from the Hiroshima ones. The need
was to put them in a loving experience, a caring experience. And they
relished the trip to the United States. It was the highlight of their
lives. They made new friends. When they returned, they received their
compensation from the German government. So their lives, in effect, were
really transformed. We had a third project which involved the Biafran
children during the Nigerian civil war. There would be stories appearing
in the press about the inability of food to get through to the Biafrans
and about the large scale kwashiorkor cases of children. I asked Omar
Fareed of Los Angeles, whom I'd met at the Schweitzer Hospital, to be
the medical head of that project. Omar had been traveling all over the
world as a sort of a flying doctor. He'd been in Vietnam, Africa, and
he'd worked with the Carr Foundation. We brought in some doctors from
the Schweitzer Hospital and got medical supplies. This was quite
different from either the Ravensbruck Lapins project or the Hiroshima
Maidens project. It called for on-site medical attention under wartime
conditions. Dr. Fareed and Dr. Davida Taylor, at UCLA, stood up under
those conditions. I went there myself and flew into Biafra in a plane
that was being peppered by flak. At nighttime even before you heard them
you would see these bursts in the air, quite pretty as a matter of fact,
like flowers opening up, [laughter] if you could look at it objectively,
without reference to your own situation, but just in terms of the
appearance. The plane was rocked by it, but we got through. It was an
old DC-4, as I remember it, prop plane. Then you had to land in Biafra,
which was under attack. The landing at night was rather interesting,
because what would happen was that the field would flash its lights for
two seconds, and turn them off for maybe twenty. That was the only
guidance that the planes had coming in. But these pilots, volunteer
pilots, were very adept at finding their way onto these little landing
strips. We landed with a great deal of commotion, with planes being
unloaded with food and medicines and a lot of scurrying around. Every
once in a while the warning alarm would go off, and you'd take cover.
Then there would be the ride in the Jeep, with stopping at checkpoints,
but also driving for the most part at night, again with lights that
would go off and on. Your headlights would go on for a few seconds, then
go out for the next ten or fifteen seconds. Nothing to me was more
poignant than getting out of Biafra. The war was coming to an end, and
the entire area was a dense mass of people trying to get out in some
way. A woman clung to me, begging me to take her with [me] , which of
course I didn't have the power to do. Someone else begged me to take a
letter, and the Biafran officer who was with me practically ordered me
not to do it, because he said if I did that, then there ' d be others.
But I managed somehow to take the letter. Then the airport was under
fire, and the plane was-- I'm sure it was overweight, much beyond
limits, densely packed. People were even sitting on the floor. We took
off, and it was not without interest. But several days earlier, I was in
one of our medical Jeeps, bringing medicines into the remote villages.
It was the day that Americans landed on the moon. We'd heard it over the
radio, we were listening to it on the Jeep, on the Jeep radio, the Voice of America. Then suddenly someone in the
Jeep shouted that there was a bombing plane coming down on a strafing
run. So the driver ran the Jeep into the ditch, and we all were face
down in mud. The plane made its run, didn't come back, just made one
run. But it was very interesting that here we had Americans setting foot
on the moon, and I had my face in the mud on the earth. Which made for
an interesting juxtaposition of ideas about the human situation and
about what humans were making of their lives.
- BASIAGO
- Another activity that contributed to the development of your
understanding in the medical humanities was your participation in the
evaluations group of the University of Missouri's medical school at
Kansas City. This, you later commented, opened the door about the way
medical education is structured. How so? What reforms in medical
education do you now advocate as a result of that experience?
- COUSINS
- I got into the Missouri experience through Dr. [E.] Grey Diamond, a very
eminent physician, who was the son-in-law of Grenville Clark, whom I had
known very well. Diamond felt that basic reforms were necessary in
medical education. He felt that most of what doctors learned that was of
value to them had come through their experiences with patients. The
formal education was always being mediated by actual experience. So he
wanted to combine the two. He did a design for medical education that
would begin at the undergraduate level--that would take students
directly out of high school. Instead of putting them through four years
of college education, and then go on to medical school, he wanted to
combine college education with medical education but to make it a
six-year course and thus shorten the time. Also, when he would take
these kids out of high school--right out of high school--the medical
education itself would be not only theoretical but functional. The very
first day you came into medical school, you would be in a hospital,
watching doctors, getting the feel of patients, learning the importance
of the relationship between the doctor and the patient, and learning
something about the psychology of patients, and knowing about the need
to individualize your knowledge, rather than attempting to apply it just
out of a textbook in a uniform way. Then back in the classroom, they
would augment what they had learned by relating those particular
experiences to certain medical principles, learning why certain things
had to happen. Why, for example, there are certain procedures that they
observe in the hospitals. It was a very striking approach to education.
John Dewey would have called it "learning by doing." The criticism that
was made was that these students were being shortchanged in terms of
physics, chemistry, biochemistry, and lacked the foundation necessary to
practice medicine. It was also predicted that these students wouldn't
pass the national examinations at the end of their six years. But the
scoffers were wrong. When these kids took their national examinations,
they scored very high in the very subjects that they were supposed to be
deficient in. Grey Diamond, it seemed to me, was justified and was fully
confirmed in his underlying propositions. There was a group that Diamond
brought together, six or seven of us. We would visit the school
regularly. We would listen to the problems that had developed, meet with
the students, meet with the faculty, and be part of that total
experiment. After maybe eight years or so, the group was dissolved
because the program had been fully validated, accepted by the AMA
[American Medical Association] , and now the students were out teaching
themselves, or in practice, a lot of them in primary care practice. Grey
Diamond's notion was that one of the problems of medicine was that you
trained medical students, but then they go into the most profitable
lines of practice. But meanwhile, the rural areas of the country are
left unattended. So this education was to try to steer these young
people in that direction. In fact, it succeeded in that sense because
most of them did go into family practice in rural medicine. So socially
as well as scientifically, the program was a success, and I learned a
great deal from it.
1.38. TAPE NUMBER: XX, SIDE TWO (AUGUST 8, 1988)
- COUSINS
- At University of Missouri in Kansas City, I would make the rounds with
the students in the hospitals. I would go to their classes. As a matter
of fact, the members of this advisory committee gave lectures to the
students. It gave me an opportunity to think a great deal about medical
education in a fairly systematic way.
- BASIAGO
- Another activity, prior to UCLA involvement, was your membership on the
special Medical Advisory Group of the Veterans Administration [VA] .
This, you said, provided you a "lookout tower."
- COUSINS
- It didn't precede but was coincident with.
- BASIAGO
- I imagine this was in the early eighties?
- COUSINS
- Yes.
- BASIAGO
- Now, when you say "lookout tower, " is that into the field of medicine?
- COUSINS
- This was after the piece ["Anatomy of an Illness (as Perceived by the
Patient)"] appeared in the New England Journal of
Medicine [Vol. 295 (1976)], and after I had given some talks in
various places. Then I was appointed to serve on this group, which was
the medical steering group for the Veterans Administration. We would
consider not just the administrative problems of running the largest
hospital service in the world, and not just a chance to observe medical
problems in the large, but an opportunity to see at very close range how
medical research was being applied to problems. For example, one of the
problems that came before the group had to do with Agent Orange. This
was the defoliant that was used in Vietnam. It poisoned the crops but
also produced illness on a wide scale in Vietnam. When the United States
was accused of using these poisonous chemicals in the war, it was
denied. So Americans were not prepared for the fact that this had
actually been used. But meanwhile, you see, soldiers had to handle these
chemical poisons. They had to transport it, they had to move it. They
also had to use it in poisoning these fields. So a great many American
veterans had been affected by it in varying degrees.
- BASIAGO
- I remember the skin trouble, the acne, the liver cancer, cancers of
various organ systems.
- COUSINS
- That's right. Thousands upon thousands. So it was a question, not just
of supplying transient medical care, but also taking care of their
social needs that would come up. And that problem still exists.
- BASIAGO
- I know at this time the various veterans' coalitions were pressuring the
VA to reform their treatment program for Agent Orange. What were you
successful in persuading the VA to provide for veterans? I know they had
sort of a four-point agenda there, such as a delayed reentry program for
Agent Orange veterans. Really, wasn't it a matter of getting the VA to
acknowledge that dioxin was a carcinogen?
- COUSINS
- Yes. This medical board was more than just advisory. It really set
medical policy. It was very responsive to the problem and set up
procedures. In fact, it advertised so that veterans who had symptoms
without knowing what those symptoms were would understand how important
it was to have them checked out. But for me that experience with Agent
Orange had a much larger significance. Which is to say, if we did this
in Vietnam, what was to be expected in the next war? We were working on
not just chemical weapons but bacteriological weapons-- new diseases
that the world had never heard of before, the production of new viruses,
the ability to produce heart attacks with a droplet on the skin. It fit
into this larger sense of madness that was coming over the world, where
the governments themselves were the agents of the madness .
- BASIAGO
- So when you described that this experience at the VA allowed you a
lookout tower, was it into some of these really Strangelovian forms of
defense research?
- COUSINS
- Yes, that's right, that's right.
- BASIAGO
- Was there any tie-in to that experience in your ultimate effort
throughout the eighties to gather the information that we find in The Pathology of Power, where you're very
critical of the runaway defense giant?
- COUSINS
- It all fit together. It didn't start, to be sure, with my work with the
VA, but ever since the bomb was dropped at Hiroshima. We spoke about
that.
- BASIAGO
- I imagine the UCLA Center for Health Sciences is a prodigious recipient
of a lot of defense funding, perhaps to work on such mad inventions as
you describe. Have you ever had any confrontations here regarding
chemical weapons research or bacteriological research?
- COUSINS
- I've written about it, as you know. I just hope I haven't produced any
problems for UCLA. [laughter] But if I have, they were not brought to my
attention.
- BASIAGO
- I recall that you appeared in the early eighties to introduce the
Stanford [University] biochemist Paul Berg, and you had brought up the
issue of this kind of medical research and the ethics involved. You had
no real problem with Paul Berg, who essentially agreed with you. But you
did get some heckling and hectoring from members of the audience, who I
imagine- -
- COUSINS
- How did you know about this?
- BASIAGO
- I was there. [laughter]
- COUSINS
- Were you really?
- BASIAGO
- Yeah.
- COUSINS
- Tell me about it.
- BASIAGO
- This was, I believe, in 1981. You were to introduce Berg, who was
discussing his findings in rDNA. By way of introduction, you discussed
the ethics of genetics research, and some of the defense implications of
altering microorganisms, and this sort of thing. The audience, which I
assumed, or was informed, represented the UCLA scientific community in
great depth, wasn't very pleased with your introduction of Berg,
[laughter] and began to heckle, essentially defending their turf. I'm
just curious how that's worked itself out over the past decade or so,
given the tremendous amount of money here that the Pentagon provides for
research.
- COUSINS
- It may be fortunate that I didn't know about this to that extent.
[laughter] I don't know whether I would have been slowed up if I had
known. As I say, I just hope I didn't bring any embarrassment to the
university.
- BASIAGO
- [laughter] Well, I'm sure you had your partisans in the audience as
well.
- COUSINS
- What were you doing there?
- BASIAGO
- I was covering it for the Daily Bruin, here at
UCLA, and I just recall the reaction that was engendered by some of
those who were defending such activities. [laughter] I find that one of
your chief responsibilities here has been to play the part of a medical
ombudsman. What has been the scope of your responsibilities, and what
are some memorable activities you've engaged in as a medical ombudsman?
What chief conflicts have you encountered or tried to ameliorate?
- COUSINS
- Shortly after I came, the public perception of my presence here was that
I was to be a representative of the lay community, especially patients.
In those early years, I was something of a department store return
counter for unwanted merchandise. They looked to me to handle
complaints. Well, I found those complaints — most of them were very
moving, some very valid--but most of them had to do with the way
physicians communicate. One patient, a woman, said that she had been in
for a comprehensive workup, and the doctor said that the tests didn't
show anything, but he was pretty sure she had cancer. The fact that he
was acting unscientifically, and also producing terror without very
specific justification, troubled her, and I think she was justified in
that. Very few complaints about the quality of medicine, but a great
many complaints about the way patients were treated psychologically.
Insensitivity in the way the physician communicated the diagnosis.
Insensitivity in talking to women about breast cancer, the feeling being
that men were being altogether too casual in telling a woman that she
ought to have her breast removed. I had very few patients who came to
see me because of AIDS [acquired immunodeficiency syndrome]. I did go up
to San Francisco, at the suggestion of Dr. George Solomon, to meet with
a number of AIDS patients with whom he had been working. These were
patients who had lived past the predicted time, and he thought it might
be interesting for me to talk to them, which I did. It seemed apparent
to me that the one thing that this group had in common was that they
didn't deny the diagnosis, but they defied the verdict that went with
it. They provided mutual support for each other, and also a great deal
of support for others who had just been diagnosed. They had something to
do in the world; they had a very clear idea of what their mission was to
be, and they've gone on, year after year. It's now six or seven years
beyond the diagnosis. They're still HIV [human immunodeficiency virus]
positive, but they're functioning beautifully. It seems to me that
there's a psychological component that has to be recognized. One of the
unfortunate things about AIDS is that it has produced an atmosphere of
terror, rather than knowledge, and people who are diagnosed immediately
have an intensification as a result of the panic that the diagnosis
causes, and thus an environment is created for the rapid advance of the
disease. With this group, once having conquered the terror and the
panic, once having a purpose, they were able somehow to continue
functioning. I had a dentist come to see me about three months ago. He
came with his lawyer, because he wanted to leave his money to our
program at UCLA. He brought his lawyer so that I could give the lawyer
the correct language for the will. He said, "I have very substantial
means. I'm a dentist, as you see." I told him that I wouldn't talk to
him about his will, and I wouldn't give his lawyer any information. But
if he wanted to talk to me about fighting back, I'd be glad to work with
him on that. We put him through some exercises, I showed him how to move
his blood around. He had a sense of connection with his own body and
also a realization that he was not barred from some measure of control
over his autonomic nervous system. A few weeks ago, he came back with a
report that even now causes my skin to prickle with excitement. He said
that he was no longer HIV positive! Of course, the question that occurs
to you is, was he misdiagnosed? No, he wasn't misdiagnosed, because
they've got the laboratory analysis. Most people who get AIDS,
two-thirds of them, I believe, never develop the active form of the
disease. Therefore, there must be some compensating mechanism. Even
though the T-4 cells are knocked out, other parts of the system take
over to some degree. The cytotoxic T-cells, perhaps, other NK [natural
killer] cells, I don't know. But it is true, as I say, that even though
you've got a time bomb ticking away in these people, a lot of them stay
free of the active form of the illness. They are able to transmit this,
and it can become virulent in others, to be sure. But it does fit in
with the larger picture that I've been interested in. Namely, to what
extent does the human spirit become relevant? To what extent does
determination, faith, hope have biological significance? What is the
most that you can make out of a situation? How do you fight back? You
may not be able to cure yourself, but you might get the most and the
best out of whatever's possible.
1.39. TAPE NUMBER: XXI, SIDE ONE (AUGUST 15, 1988)
- BASIAGO
- It seems that now after twenty-one sessions that we've spent regrettably
little time discussing the Saturday Review of
Literature, which you've been almost synonymously linked with
since you assumed its editorship in 1940. Under your editorship, Saturday Review campaigned against the
indiscriminate use of miracle drugs, that is, insufficiently tested
drugs; publicized the harmful effects of fluoridation; urged the federal
government to make a substantial commitment to space exploration; argued
for a possible ban of cigarette advertising; warned against the growing
casualness toward violence in entertainment; rallied support for
pollution control; and condemned American intervention both in the
Dominican Republic and Indochina. Now that the Saturday Review has been sold to Omni International, what
issues and problems do you advocate that, in your own words, it should
"tilt a lance at," in the coming years?
- COUSINS
- Well, you were good enough to describe some of the causes that the
magazine espoused. Perhaps we might emphasize a few of those. First, the
fact that the Saturday Review was one of the
first to recognize the implications of nuclear energy for military
purposes and also one of the most emphatic in its campaigning for a
foreign policy based on the need to create a world order, with the
effective instruments of governance among nations. These were, perhaps,
the major themes. We did, as you say, talk about the need to protect the
environment. I think we were the first to use the term environment, of
any publication, in the sense that we felt the problem was greater than
just pollution, which had been the term in current use up to that time.
We felt that there were comprehensive threats to the environment. All
this, of course, in a literary magazine. There were some things that
disappointed me about the magazine--my fault. I don't think we had ever
really developed a style in criticism that one would say was
indigenously Saturday Review. I was troubled,
perhaps never more so than now, about the quality of criticism in
America. I'm especially concerned about the effects of that criticism on
drama. The New York theater I think, has fallen off sharply, precisely
because you don't have critics who believe deeply in the theater and who
nourish it. Criticism in theatre has become almost stylishly cynical and
almost hostile. I think back on the criticism of men like John Mason
Brown and Brooks Atkinson. Here were critics who loved the theater, who,
even when they were harsh, were not hostile; critics who perceived
possibilities of development by young playwrights, even though the early
works called for serious criticism. But it was a certain enthusiasm and
love of the theater that emerged in the writings of men like John Mason
Brown and Brooks Atkinson. In the field of music, we were lucky to have
as knowledgeable a writer as Irving Kolodin, especially in the opera.
He, too, was someone who committed his life to music. Therefore, even
when he was critical, he was not harsh and not self-serving. Katharine
Kuh in art had those same qualities. Hollis Alpert in the theater. But
as these critics passed from the scene, replacements were not easy. In
the case of John Brown, we were lucky that he had introduced us to a
young critic by the name of Henry Hewes, whose dominant characteristic
was his total immersion in the theater. Henry may not have had the
lively writing style of John Brown, but he had good taste. Well, today
even the second generation of critics has thinned out. What is needed in
America today it seems to me is a revival of the tradition of the
responsible critic-- someone who stands between the public and bad
books, or bad music, or bad plays, but at the same time is not a barrier
to the development of those art forms. Someone who first of all has a
sense of responsibility. The critic's standards have to be recognized so
the people know what yardsticks he is using. When these yardsticks vary
from play to play it points up a flaw in the critic. But the critic's
credentials are not represented by his ability to turn phrases or to be
smart at the author's or composer's or playwright's expense. Someone
who, first of all, tries to penetrate through to the intentions of the
artist and then judge the artist in those terms, as well as his own. My
hope, therefore, for the Saturday Review today is
that it would, first of all, be a source of responsible criticism in
literature, music, art, theater, film and the dance. But also [provide]
a responsible and intelligent commentary on world affairs, not waiting
for things to happen before you write about it, but trying to anticipate
the big issues before those issues become front and center.
- BASIAGO
- Three of your books did that, and in fact each of them became a vade
mecum of a particular political movement or group. I'm speaking of
"Modern Man Is Obsolete" which in 1945 was so central to [United] World
Federalists thought. In Place of Folly, your 1961
book, became a central text of SANE [Committee for a Sane Nuclear
Policy] and the nuclear disarmament movement. Also, in another way, Anatomy of an Illness as Perceived by the Patient:
Reflections on Healing and Regeneration, which in 1979 became
an important philosophical contribution to holistic health. Why did this
happen? In other words, from an author's perspective, what did these
three works possess that gave them so much centrality to these
movements. Do you feel that something was happening creatively when you
wrote these that might explain--?
- COUSINS
- There was nothing portentous or premeditated about any of those books or
any of the books that I've written. It was just that you keep filling up
with ideas, and then they spill over into print or into the typewriter.
This is the way writers write, I guess. If you have something to say,
you become restless until you say it. And it's a matter of growth as
well. No, I had no elaborate or presumptuous notions of what these books
should do. Obviously an author hopes that his books will be taken
seriously. Some of my books were written out of blazing concern and even
indignation. The Pathology of Power [1987] was
written out of the fierce anger at the way the American people were
being manipulated by power brokers in this society. I was surprised at
the effects of some of the books. In writing The
Anatomy of an Illness, I did hope that it might be helpful to
other people who were ill. But I certainly didn't expect that it would
be taken up by the medical profession itself, and by medical schools,
and that it would have the public impact that it did. All this, of
course, is very gratifying to an author.
- BASIAGO
- Your 1974 work, The Celebration of Life: [A Dialogue on Immortality and Infinity], takes
the form of a Socratic dialogue on immortality and infinity. In the
book, you introduce a philosophy that you've come to call
"consequentialism." What is consequentialism?
- COUSINS
- It's an attempt to define the responsibility of individuals to
anticipate the effects of causes and to recognize that nothing that is
done is without its effect, seen or unseen. Therefore, one of the major
purposes of education is to enable us to recognize such connections. And
the purpose of philosophy is not just to recognize effects, but to ask
ourselves why certain things should be. In philosophy you never get
precise answers, to be sure. That's one definition of philosophy, which
is that you deal with things that can't be proved. But so long as we
have the ability to think, we have the obligation, it seems to me, to
think about what is necessary and what will happen when we do things. So
all that consequentialism is, I suppose, is a philosophical attempt, not
just to speculate on where we stand in the total scheme of things, but
where we would like to be and how best to get there.
- BASIAGO
- In "Modern Man Is Obsolete," you argued that "either war is obsolete--or
man is"--that we must learn to live as "world citizens" or die as "world
warriors." Indeed, your career history is a remarkable odyssey of a
world citizen. Forty years after "Modern Man Is Obsolete," how do you
assess the state of world citizenship? What makes you despair regarding
this theme, and what gives you hope for greater world citizenship?
- COUSINS
- First, what gives me hope about world citizenship or about the world in
general: My ignorance is the source of a great deal of hope. It's hard
to make downside predictions about the future unless you know everything
involved in it. And the things that are beyond knowing now are things
that keep you from being too pessimistic. I know that if in 1945 someone
told me that we could stagger along for forty years or more without the
instruments of world order and still not have a major nuclear war, I
would have argued the proposition. So I take a certain degree of
comfort, not just in my ignorance, but in the fact of inadequate
predictions in the past. There's a certain tension, of course, between
the things that are knowable and those things that are not. You can
analyze problems--these things come within range of the knowable. You
can anticipate the effects of certain causes. We spoke about
consequentialism a moment ago. So one's intellectual faculties must lead
inevitably to concern. But the imponderables rescue you from total
despair, and it's these imponderables which we were unable to see in
1945. Obviously, we can look back now on the last forty years and see
that the concern has been well directed. We see now the consequences of
the nuclear arms race. The peril is there. We may have been wrong with
respect to chronology, but the essentials of our apprehension have been
verified. Yet we have had a little more time than we recognized. If in
1945 I had realized that we did have perhaps more time than seemed to be
the case, our strategy might have been different. I still believe in the
essential need for governance on a world scale, and I still am
apprehensive about the consequences of anarchy. We may have had a little
more time than we thought was possible, but the disease is clearly
diagnosable. The prognosis is still terrifying, and the treatment,
unfortunately, has been deferred.
- BASIAGO
- Have you developed any first principles regarding the obligations we
have to one another as human beings that transcend our obligations to
the sovereign societies in which we live?
- COUSINS
- In The Pathology of Power, I try to set them
down, and with your permission, I might review them with you. If there
is a conflict between the security of the sovereign state and the
security of the human commonwealth, the human commonwealth comes first.
If there is a conflict between the well-being of the nation and the
well-being of mankind or humankind, the well-being of humankind comes
first. If there is a conflict between the needs of this generation and
the needs of later generations, the needs of later generations come
first. If there is a conflict between the rights of the state and the
rights of human beings, the rights of human beings come first. The state
justifies its existence only as it serves and safeguards the rights of
human beings. Still continuing with first principles, if there is a
conflict between public edict and private conscience, private conscience
comes first. If there is a conflict between the easy drift of prosperity
and the ordeal of peace, the ordeal of peace comes first. These
principles, it seems to me, have to do with our place in the world at
this particular time. And when I say our, I'm talking not just about
Americans, but all people, whether they go by the name of Americans or
Soviets or Chinese or British or Indians or Africans or Japanese. These
are obligations that we have to one another that transcend our
obligations to the sovereign state.